The Project Gutenberg Etext of: 
Robert Louis Stevenson, A Record, An Estimate, A Memorial by A.H. Japp 


Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!

Please take a look at the important information in this header.
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
electronic path open for the next readers.  Do not remove this.


**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**

**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**

*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*

Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
further information is included below.  We need your donations.


Robert Louis Stevenson, A Record, An Estimate, A Memorial

by A. H. Japp 

July, 1996  [Etext #590]


Robert Louis Stevenson, A Record, An Estimate, A Memorial by A.H. Japp 
*****This file should be named rlsjp10.txt or rlsjp10.zip******

Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, rlsjp11.txt.
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, rlsjp10a.txt.


We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
of the official release dates, for time for better editing.

Please note:  neither this list nor its contents are final till
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.  To be sure you have an
up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
in the first week of the next month.  Since our ftp program has
a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
new copy has at least one byte more or less.


Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)

We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.  This
projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If our value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text
files per month:  or 400 more Etexts in 1996 for a total of 800.
If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
total should reach 80 billion Etexts.

The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
Files by the December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only 10% of the present number of computer users.  2001
should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it
will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.


We need your donations more than ever!


All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/BU":  and are
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (BU = Benedictine
University).  (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go to BU.)

For these and other matters, please mail to:

Project Gutenberg
P. O. Box  2782
Champaign, IL 61825

When all other email fails try our Executive Director:
Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>

We would prefer to send you this information by email
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).

******
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]

ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
login:  anonymous
password:  your@login
cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
dir [to see files]
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
GET INDEX?00.GUT
for a list of books
and
GET NEW GUT for general information
and
MGET GUT* for newsletters.

**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
(Three Pages)


***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here?  You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault.  So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you.  It also tells you how
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.

*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement.  If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from.  If you received this etext on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.

ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
Benedictine University (the "Project").  Among other
things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.

To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works.  Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects".  Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.

If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from.  If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy.  If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.

THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS".  NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.

INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.

DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:

[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
     etext or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
     if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
     including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
     cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
     *EITHER*:

     [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
          does *not* contain characters other than those
          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
          author, and additional characters may be used to
          indicate hypertext links; OR

     [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
          form by the program that displays the etext (as is
          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
          OR

     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
          etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
          or other equivalent proprietary form).

[2]  Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
     "Small Print!" statement.

[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
     net profits you derive calculated using the method you
     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
     payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Benedictine
     University" within the 60 days following each
     date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
     your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.

WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
you can think of.  Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
Association / Benedictine University".

*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*





Robert Louis Stevenson, A Record, An Estimate, A Memorial by A.H. Japp 
 
Scanned and proofed by David Price, email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk





ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON, BY A. H. JAPP




PREFACE



A FEW words may here be allowed me to explain one or two points.  
First, about the facsimile of last page of Preface to FAMILIAR 
STUDIES OF MEN AND BOOKS.  Stevenson was in Davos when the greater 
portion of that work went through the press.  He felt so much the 
disadvantage of being there in the circumstances (both himself and 
his wife ill) that he begged me to read the proofs of the Preface 
for him.  This illness has record in the letter from him (pp. 28-
29).  The printers, of course, had directions to send the copy and 
proofs of the Preface to me.  Hence I am able now to give this 
facsimile.

With regard to the letter at p. 19, of which facsimile is also 
given, what Stevenson there meant is not the "three last" of that 
batch, but the three last sent to me before - though that was an 
error on his part - he only then sent two chapters, making the 
"eleven chapters now" - sent to me by post.

Another point on which I might have dwelt and illustrated by many 
instances is this, that though Stevenson was fond of hob-nobbing 
with all sorts and conditions of men, this desire of wide contact 
and intercourse has little show in his novels - the ordinary fibre 
of commonplace human beings not receiving much celebration from him 
there; another case in which his private bent and sympathies 
received little illustration in his novels.  But the fact lies 
implicit in much I have written.

I have to thank many authors for permission to quote extracts I 
have used.

ALEXANDER H. JAPP.



 CONTENTS

I.      INTRODUCTION AND FIRST IMPRESSIONS
II.     TREASURE ISLAND AND SOME REMINISCENCES
III.    THE CHILD FATHER OF THE MAN
IV.     HEREDITY ILLUSTRATED
V.      TRAVELS
VI.     SOME EARLIER LETTERS
VII.    THE VAILIMA LETTERS
VIII.   WORK OF LATER YEARS
IX.     SOME CHARACTERISTICS
X.      A SAMOAN MEMORIAL OF R. L. STEVENSON
XI.     MISS STUBBS' RECORD OF A PILGRIMAGE
XII.    HIS GENIUS AND METHODS
XIII.   PREACHER AND MYSTIC FABULIST
XIV.    STEVENSON AS DRAMATIST
XV.     THEORY OF GOOD AND EVIL
XVI.    STEVENSON'S GLOOM
XVII.   PROOFS OF GROWTH
XVIII.  EARLIER DETERMINATIONS AND RESULTS
XIX.    MR EDMUND CLARENCE STEDMAN'S ESTIMATE
XX.     EGOTISTIC ELEMENT AND ITS EFFECTS
XXI.    UNITY IN STEVENSON'S STORIES
XXII.   PERSONAL CHEERFULNESS AND INVENTED GLOOM
XXIII.  EDINBURGH REVIEWERS' DICTA INAPPLICABLE TO LATER WORK
XXIV.   MR HENLEY'S SPITEFUL PERVERSIONS
XXV.    MR CHRISTIE MURRAY'S IMPRESSIONS
XXVI.   HERO-VILLAINS
XXVII.  MR G. MOORE, MR MARRIOTT WATSON, AND OTHERS
XXVIII. UNEXPECTED COMBINATIONS
XXIX.   LOVE OF VAGABONDS
XXX.    LORD ROSEBERY'S CASE
XXXI.   MR GOSSE AND MS. OF TREASURE ISLAND
XXXII.  STEVENSON PORTRAITS
XXXIII. LAPSES AND ERRORS IN CRITICISM
XXXIV.  LETTERS AND POEMS IN TESTIMONY
APPENDIX



ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON




CHAPTER I - INTRODUCTION AND FIRST IMPRESSIONS



MY little effort to make Thoreau better known in England had one 
result that I am pleased to think of.  It brought me into personal 
association with R. L. Stevenson, who had written and published in 
THE CORNHILL MAGAZINE an essay on Thoreau, in whom he had for some 
time taken an interest.  He found in Thoreau not only a rare 
character for originality, courage, and indefatigable independence, 
but also a master of style, to whom, on this account, as much as 
any, he was inclined to play the part of the "sedulous ape," as he 
had acknowledged doing to many others - a later exercise, perhaps 
in some ways as fruitful as any that had gone before.  A recent 
poet, having had some seeds of plants sent to him from Northern 
Scotland to the South, celebrated his setting of them beside those 
native to the Surrey slope on which he dwelt, with the lines -


"And when the Northern seeds are growing,
Another beauty then bestowing,
We shall be fine, and North to South
Be giving kisses, mouth to mouth."


So the Thoreau influence on Stevenson was as if a tart American 
wild-apple had been grafted on an English pippin, and produced a 
wholly new kind with the flavours of both; and here wild America 
and England kissed each other mouth to mouth.

The direct result was the essay in THE CORNHILL, but the indirect 
results were many and less easily assessed, as Stevenson himself, 
as we shall see, was ever ready to admit.  The essay on Thoreau was 
written in America, which further, perhaps, bears out my point.

One of the authorities, quoted by Mr Hammerton, in STEVENSONIANA 
says of the circumstances in which he found our author, when he was 
busily engaged on that bit of work:


"I have visited him in a lonely lodging in California, it was 
previous to his happy marriage, and found him submerged in billows 
of bed-clothes; about him floated the scattered volumes of a 
complete set of Thoreau; he was preparing an essay on that worthy, 
and he looked at the moment like a half-drowned man, yet he was not 
cast down.  His work, an endless task, was better than a straw to 
him.  It was to become his life-preserver and to prolong his years.  
I feel convinced that without it he must have surrendered long 
since.  I found Stevenson a man of the frailest physique, though 
most unaccountably tenacious of life; a man whose pen was 
indefatigable, whose brain was never at rest, who, as far as I am 
able to judge, looked upon everybody and everything from a 
supremely intellectual point of view."  (1)

We remember the common belief in Yorkshire and other parts that a 
man could not die so long as he could stand up - a belief on which 
poor Branwell Bronte was fain to act and to illustrate, but R. L. 
Stevenson illustrated it, as this writer shows, in a better, 
calmer, and healthier way, despite his lack of health.

On some little points of fact, however, Stevenson was wrong; and I 
wrote to the Editor of THE SPECTATOR a letter, titled, I think, 
"Thoreau's Pity and Humour," which he inserted.  This brought me a 
private letter from Stevenson, who expressed the wish to see me, 
and have some talk with me on that and other matters.  To this 
letter I at once replied, directing to 17 Heriot Row, Edinburgh, 
saying that, as I was soon to be in that City, it might be possible 
for me to see him there.  In reply to this letter Mr Stevenson 
wrote:


"THE COTTAGE, CASTLETON OF BRAEMAR,
SUNDAY, AUGUST (? TH), 1881.


"MY DEAR SIR, - I should long ago have written to thank you for 
your kind and frank letter; but, in my state of health, papers are 
apt to get mislaid, and your letter has been vainly hunted for 
until this (Sunday) morning.

"I must first say a word as to not quoting your book by name.  It 
was the consciousness that we disagreed which led me, I daresay, 
wrongly, to suppress ALL references throughout the paper.  But you 
may be certain a proper reference will now be introduced.

"I regret I shall not be able to see you in Edinburgh:  one visit 
to Edinburgh has already cost me too dear in that invaluable 
particular, health; but if it should be at all possible for you to 
pass by Braemar, I believe you would find an attentive listener, 
and I can offer you a bed, a drive, and necessary food.

"If, however, you should not be able to come thus far, I can 
promise two things.  First, I shall religiously revise what I have 
written, and bring out more clearly the point of view from which I 
regarded Thoreau.  Second, I shall in the preface record your 
objection.

"The point of view (and I must ask you not to forget that any such 
short paper is essentially only a SECTION THROUGH a man) was this:  
I desired to look at the man through his books.  Thus, for 
instance, when I mentioned his return to the pencil-making, I did 
it only in passing (perhaps I was wrong), because it seemed to me 
not an illustration of his principles, but a brave departure from 
them.  Thousands of such there were I do not doubt; still they 
might be hardly to my purpose; though, as you say so, I suppose 
some of them would be.

"Our difference as to 'pity,' I suspect, was a logomachy of my 
making.  No pitiful acts, on his part, would surprise me:  I know 
he would be more pitiful in practice than most of the whiners; but 
the spirit of that practice would still seem to me to be unjustly 
described by the word pity.

"When I try to be measured, I find myself usually suspected of a 
sneaking unkindness for my subject, but you may be sure, sir, I 
would give up most other things to be as good a man as Thoreau.  
Even my knowledge of him leads me thus far.

"Should you find yourself able to push on so far - it may even lie 
on your way - believe me your visit will be very welcome.  The 
weather is cruel, but the place is, as I daresay you know, the very 
WALE of Scotland - bar Tummelside. - Yours very sincerely,

ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON."


Some delay took place in my leaving London for Scotland, and hence 
what seemed a hitch.  I wrote mentioning the reason of my delay, 
and expressing the fear that I might have to forego the prospect of 
seeing him in Braemar, as his circumstances might have altered in 
the meantime.  In answer came this note, like so many, if not most 
of his, indeed, without date:-


THE COTTAGE, CASTLETON OF BRAEMAR. (NO DATE.)

"MY DEAR SIR, - I am here as yet a fixture, and beg you to come our 
way.  Would Tuesday or Wednesday suit you by any chance?  We shall 
then, I believe, be empty:  a thing favourable to talks.  You get 
here in time for dinner.  I stay till near the end of September, 
unless, as may very well be, the weather drive me forth. - Yours 
very sincerely, ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON."


I accordingly went to Braemar, where he and his wife and her son 
were staying with his father and mother.

These were red-letter days in my calendar alike on account of 
pleasant intercourse with his honoured father and himself.  Here is 
my pen-and-ink portrait of R. L. Stevenson, thrown down at the 
time:

Mr Stevenson's is, indeed, a very picturesque and striking figure.  
Not so tall probably as he seems at first sight from his extreme 
thinness, but the pose and air could not be otherwise described 
than as distinguished.  Head of fine type, carried well on the 
shoulders and in walking with the impression of being a little 
thrown back; long brown hair, falling from under a broadish-brimmed 
Spanish form of soft felt hat, Rembrandtesque; loose kind of 
Inverness cape when walking, and invariable velvet jacket inside 
the house.  You would say at first sight, wherever you saw him, 
that he was a man of intellect, artistic and individual, wholly out 
of the common.  His face is sensitive, full of expression, though 
it could not be called strictly beautiful.  It is longish, 
especially seen in profile, and features a little irregular; the 
brow at once high and broad.  A hint of vagary, and just a hint in 
the expression, is qualified by the eyes, which are set rather far 
apart from each other as seems, and with a most wistful, and at the 
same time possibly a merry impish expression arising over that, yet 
frank and clear, piercing, but at the same time steady, and fall on 
you with a gentle radiance and animation as he speaks.  Romance, if 
with an indescribable SOUPCON of whimsicality, is marked upon him; 
sometimes he has the look as of the Ancient Mariner, and could fix 
you with his glittering e'e, and he would, as he points his 
sentences with a movement of his thin white forefinger, when this 
is not monopolised with the almost incessant cigarette.  There is a 
faint suggestion of a hair-brained sentimental trace on his 
countenance, but controlled, after all, by good Scotch sense and 
shrewdness.  In conversation he is very animated, and likes to ask 
questions.  A favourite and characteristic attitude with him was to 
put his foot on a chair or stool and rest his elbow on his knee, 
with his chin on his hand; or to sit, or rather to half sit, half 
lean, on the corner of a table or desk, one of his legs swinging 
freely, and when anything that tickled him was said he would laugh 
in the heartiest manner, even at the risk of bringing on his cough, 
which at that time was troublesome.  Often when he got animated he 
rose and walked about as he spoke, as if movement aided thought and 
expression.  Though he loved Edinburgh, which was full of 
associations for him, he had no good word for its east winds, which 
to him were as death.  Yet he passed one winter as a "Silverado 
squatter," the story of which he has inimitably told in the volume 
titled THE SILVERADO SQUATTERS; and he afterwards spent several 
winters at Davos Platz, where, as he said to me, he not only 
breathed good air, but learned to know with closest intimacy John 
Addington Symonds, who "though his books were good, was far finer 
and more interesting than any of his books."  He needed a good deal 
of nursery attentions, but his invalidism was never obtrusively 
brought before one in any sympathy-seeking way by himself; on the 
contrary, a very manly, self-sustaining spirit was evident; and the 
amount of work which he managed to turn out even when at his worst 
was truly surprising.

His wife, an American lady, is highly cultured, and is herself an 
author.  In her speech there is just the slightest suggestion of 
the American accent, which only made it the more pleasing to my 
ear.  She is heart and soul devoted to her husband, proud of his 
achievements, and her delight is the consciousness of substantially 
aiding him in his enterprises.

They then had with them a boy of eleven or twelve, Samuel Lloyd 
Osbourne, to be much referred to later (a son of Mrs Stevenson by a 
former marriage), whose delight was to draw the oddest, but perhaps 
half intentional or unintentional caricatures, funny, in some 
cases, beyond expression.  His room was designated the picture-
gallery, and on entering I could scarce refrain from bursting into 
laughter, even at the general effect, and, noticing this, and that 
I was putting some restraint on myself out of respect for the 
host's feelings, Stevenson said to me with a sly wink and a gentle 
dig in the ribs, "It's laugh and be thankful here."  On Lloyd's 
account simple engraving materials, types, and a small printing-
press had been procured; and it was Stevenson's delight to make 
funny poems, stories, and morals for the engravings executed, and 
all would be duly printed together.  Stevenson's thorough enjoyment 
of the picture-gallery, and his goodness to Lloyd, becoming himself 
a very boy for the nonce, were delightful to witness and in degree 
to share.  Wherever they were - at Braemar, in Edinburgh, at Davos 
Platz, or even at Silverado - the engraving and printing went on.  
The mention of the picture-gallery suggests that it was out of his 
interest in the colour-drawing and the picture-gallery that his 
first published story, TREASURE ISLAND, grew, as we shall see.

I have some copies of the rude printing-press productions, 
inexpressibly quaint, grotesque, a kind of literary horse-play, yet 
with a certain squint-eyed, sprawling genius in it, and innocent 
childish Rabelaisian mirth of a sort.  At all events I cannot look 
at the slight memorials of that time, which I still possess, 
without laughing afresh till my eyes are dewy.  Stevenson, as I 
understood, began TREASURE ISLAND more to entertain Lloyd Osbourne 
than anything else; the chapters being regularly read to the family 
circle as they were written, and with scarcely a purpose beyond.  
The lad became Stevenson's trusted companion and collaborator - 
clearly with a touch of genius.

I have before me as I write some of these funny momentoes of that 
time, carefully kept, often looked at.  One of them is, "THE BLACK 
CANYON; OR, WILD ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST:  a Tale of Instruction 
and Amusement for the Young, by Samuel L. Osbourne, printed by the 
author; Davos Platz," with the most remarkable cuts.  It would not 
do some of the sensationalists anything but good to read it even at 
this day, since many points in their art are absurdly caricatured.  
Another is "MORAL EMBLEMS; A COLLECTION OF CUTS AND VERSES, by R. 
L. Stevenson, author of the BLUE SCALPER, etc., etc.  Printers, S. 
L. Osbourne and Company, Davos Platz."  Here are the lines to a 
rare piece of grotesque, titled A PEAK IN DARIEN -


'Broad-gazing on untrodden lands,
See where adventurous Cortez stands,
While in the heavens above his head,
The eagle seeks its daily bread.
How aptly fact to fact replies,
Heroes and eagles, hills and skies.
Ye, who contemn the fatted slave,
Look on this emblem and be brave."


Another, THE ELEPHANT, has these lines -


"See in the print how, moved by whim,
Trumpeting Jumbo, great and grim,
Adjusts his trunk, like a cravat,
To noose that individual's hat;
The Sacred Ibis in the distance, 
Joys to observe his bold resistance."


R. L. Stevenson wrote from Davos Platz, in sending me THE BLACK 
CANYON:


"Sam sends as a present a work of his own.  I hope you feel 
flattered, for THIS IS SIMPLY THE FIRST TIME HE HAS EVER GIVEN ONE 
AWAY.  I have to buy my own works, I can tell you."


Later he said, in sending a second:


"I own I have delayed this letter till I could forward the 
enclosed.  Remembering the night at Braemar, when we visited the 
picture-gallery, I hope it may amuse you:  you see we do some 
publishing hereaway."


Delightfully suggestive and highly enjoyable, too, were the 
meetings in the little drawing-room after dinner, when the 
contrasted traits of father and son came into full play - when R. 
L. Stevenson would sometimes draw out a new view by bold, half-
paradoxical assertion, or compel advance on the point from a new 
quarter by a searching question couched in the simplest language, 
or reveal his own latest conviction finally, by a few sentences as 
nicely rounded off as though they had been written, while he rose 
and gently moved about, as his habit was, in the course of those 
more extended remarks.  Then a chapter or two of THE SEA-COOK would 
be read, with due pronouncement on the main points by one or other 
of the family audience.

The reading of the book is one thing.  It was quite another thing 
to hear Stevenson as he stood reading it aloud, with his hand 
stretched out holding the manuscript, and his body gently swaying 
as a kind of rhythmical commentary on the story.  His fine voice, 
clear and keen it some of its tones, had a wonderful power of 
inflection and variation, and when he came to stand in the place of 
Silver you could almost have imagined you saw the great one-legged 
John Silver, joyous-eyed, on the rolling sea.  Yes, to read it in 
print was good, but better yet to hear Stevenson read it.



CHAPTER II - TREASURE ISLAND AND SOME REMINISCENCES



WHEN I left Braemar, I carried with me a considerable portion of 
the MS. of TREASURE ISLAND, with an outline of the rest of the 
story.  It originally bore the odd title of THE SEA-COOK, and, as I 
have told before, I showed it to Mr Henderson, the proprietor of 
the YOUNG FOLKS' PAPER, who came to an arrangement with Mr 
Stevenson, and the story duly appeared in its pages, as well as the 
two which succeeded it.

Stevenson himself in his article in THE IDLER for August 1894 
(reprinted in MY FIRST BOOK volume and in a late volume of the 
EDINBURGH EDITION) has recalled some of the circumstances connected 
with this visit of mine to Braemar, as it bore on the destination 
of TREASURE ISLAND:


"And now, who should come dropping in, EX MACHINA, but Dr Japp, 
like the disguised prince, who is to bring down the curtain upon 
peace and happiness in the last act; for he carried in his pocket, 
not a horn or a talisman, but a publisher, in fact, ready to 
unearth new writers for my old friend Mr Henderson's YOUNG FOLKS.  
Even the ruthlessness of a united family recoiled before the 
extreme measure of inflicting on our guest the mutilated members of 
THE SEA-COOK; at the same time, we would by no means stop our 
readings, and accordingly the tale was begun again at the 
beginning, and solemnly redelivered for the benefit of Dr Japp.  
From that moment on, I have thought highly of his critical faculty; 
for when he left us, he carried away the manuscript in his 
portmanteau.

"TREASURE ISLAND - it was Mr Henderson who deleted the first title, 
THE SEA-COOK - appeared duly in YOUNG FOLKS, where it figured in 
the ignoble midst without woodcuts, and attracted not the least 
attention.  I did not care.  I liked the tale myself, for much the 
same reason as my father liked the beginning:  it was my kind of 
picturesque.  I was not a little proud of John Silver also; and to 
this day rather admire that smooth and formidable adventurer.  What 
was infinitely more exhilarating, I had passed a landmark.  I had 
finished a tale and written The End upon my manuscript, as I had 
not done since THE PENTLAND RISING, when I was a boy of sixteen, 
not yet at college.  In truth, it was so by a lucky set of 
accidents:  had not Dr Japp come on his visit, had not the tale 
flowed from me with singular ease, it must have been laid aside, 
like its predecessors, and found a circuitous and unlamented way to 
the fire.  Purists may suggest it would have been better so.  I am 
not of that mind.  The tale seems to have given much pleasure, and 
it brought (or was the means of bringing) fire, food, and wine to a 
deserving family in which I took an interest.  I need scarcely say 
I mean my own."


He himself gives a goodly list of the predecessors which had found 
a circuitous and unlamented way to the fire


"As soon as I was able to write, I became a good friend to the 
paper-makers.  Reams upon reams must have gone to the making of 
RATHILLET, THE PENTLAND RISING, THE KING'S PARDON (otherwise PARK 
WHITEHEAD), EDWARD DAVEN, A COUNTRY DANCE, and A VENDETTA IN THE 
WEST.  RATHILLET was attempted before fifteen, THE VENDETTA at 
twenty-nine, and the succession of defeats lasted unbroken till I 
was thirty-one."


Another thing I carried from Braemar with me which I greatly prize 
- this was a copy of CHRISTIANITY CONFIRMED BY JEWISH AND HEATHEN 
TESTIMONY, by Mr Stevenson's father, with his autograph signature 
and many of his own marginal notes.  He had thought deeply on many 
subjects - theological, scientific, and social - and had recorded, 
I am afraid, but the smaller half of his thoughts and speculations.  
Several days in the mornings, before R. L. Stevenson was able to 
face the somewhat "snell" air of the hills, I had long walks with 
the old gentleman, when we also had long talks on many subjects - 
the liberalising of the Scottish Church, educational reform, etc.; 
and, on one occasion, a statement of his reason, because of the 
subscription, for never having become an elder.  That he had in 
some small measure enjoyed my society, as I certainly had much 
enjoyed his, was borne out by a letter which I received from the 
son in reply to one I had written, saying that surely his father 
had never meant to present me at the last moment on my leaving by 
coach with that volume, with his name on it, and with pencilled 
notes here and there, but had merely given it me to read and 
return.  In the circumstances I may perhaps be excused quoting from 
a letter dated Castleton of Braemar, September 1881, in 
illustration of what I have said -


"MY DEAR DR JAPP, - My father has gone, but I think I may take it 
upon me to ask you to keep the book.  Of all things you could do to 
endear yourself to me you have done the best, for, from your 
letter, you have taken a fancy to my father.

"I do not know how to thank you for your kind trouble in the matter 
of THE SEA-COOK, but I am not unmindful.  My health is still 
poorly, and I have added intercostal rheumatism - a new attraction, 
which sewed me up nearly double for two days, and still gives me 'a 
list to starboard' - let us be ever nautical. . . . I do not think 
with the start I have, there will be any difficulty in letting Mr 
Henderson go ahead whenever he likes.  I will write my story up to 
its legitimate conclusion, and then we shall be in a position to 
judge whether a sequel would be desirable, and I myself would then 
know better about its practicability from the story-telling point 
of view. - Yours very sincerely, ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON."


A little later came the following:-


"THE COTTAGE, CASTLETON OF BRAEMAR.  (NO DATE.)

"MY DEAR DR JAPP, - Herewith go nine chapters.  I have been a 
little seedy; and the two last that I have written seem to me on a 
false venue; hence the smallness of the batch.  I have now, I hope, 
in the three last sent, turned the corner, with no great amount of 
dulness.

"The map, with all its names, notes, soundings, and things, should 
make, I believe, an admirable advertisement for the story.  Eh?

"I hope you got a telegram and letter I forwarded after you to 
Dinnat. - Believe me, yours very sincerely, ROBERT LOUIS 
STEVENSON."


In the afternoon, if fine and dry, we went walking, and Stevenson 
would sometimes tell us stories of his short experience at the 
Scottish Bar, and of his first and only brief.  I remember him 
contrasting that with his experiences as an engineer with Bob Bain, 
who, as manager, was then superintending the building of a 
breakwater.  Of that time, too, he told the choicest stories, and 
especially of how, against all orders, he bribed Bob with five 
shillings to let him go down in the diver's dress.  He gave us a 
splendid description - finer, I think, than even that in his 
MEMORIES - of his sensations on the sea-bottom, which seems to have 
interested him as deeply, and suggested as many strange fancies, as 
anything which he ever came across on the surface.  But the 
possibility of enterprises of this sort ended - Stevenson lost his 
interest in engineering.

Stevenson's father had, indeed, been much exercised in his day by 
theological questions and difficulties, and though he remained a 
staunch adherent of the Established Church of Scotland he knew well 
and practically what is meant by the term "accommodation," as it is 
used by theologians in reference to creeds and formulas; for he had 
over and over again, because of the strict character of the 
subscription required from elders of the Scottish Church declined, 
as I have said, to accept the office.  In a very express sense you 
could see that he bore the marks of his past in many ways - a 
quick, sensitive, in some ways even a fantastic-minded man, yet 
with a strange solidity and common-sense amid it all, just as 
though ferns with the veritable fairies' seed were to grow out of a 
common stone wall.  He looked like a man who had not been without 
sleepless nights - without troubles, sorrows, and perplexities, and 
even yet, had not wholly risen above some of them, or the results 
of them.  His voice was "low and sweet" - with just a possibility 
in it of rising to a shrillish key.  A sincere and faithful man, 
who had walked very demurely through life, though with a touch of 
sudden, bright, quiet humour and fancy, every now and then crossing 
the grey of his characteristic pensiveness or melancholy, and 
drawing effect from it.  He was most frank and genial with me, and 
I greatly honour his memory. (2)

Thomas Stevenson, with a strange, sad smile, told me how much of a 
disappointment, in the first stage, at all events, Louis (he always 
called his son Louis at home), had caused him, by failing to follow 
up his profession at the Scottish Bar.  How much he had looked 
forward, after the engineering was abandoned, to his devoting 
himself to the work of the Parliament House (as the Hall of the 
Chief Court is called in Scotland, from the building having been 
while yet there was a Scottish Parliament the place where it sat), 
though truly one cannot help feeling how much Stevenson's very air 
and figure would have been out of keeping among the bewigged, 
pushing, sharp-set, hard-featured, and even red-faced and red-nosed 
(some of them, at any rate) company, who daily walked the 
Parliament House, and talked and gossiped there, often of other 
things than law and equity.  "Well, yes, perhaps it was all for the 
best," he said, with a sigh, on my having interjected the remark 
that R. L. Stevenson was wielding far more influence than he ever 
could have done as a Scottish counsel, even though he had risen 
rapidly in his profession, and become Lord-Advocate or even a 
judge.

There was, indeed, a very pathetic kind of harking back on the 
might-have-beens when I talked with him on this subject.  He had 
reconciled himself in a way to the inevitable, and, like a sensible 
man, was now inclined to make the most and the best of it.  The 
marriage, which, on the report of it, had been but a new 
disappointment to him, had, as if by magic, been transformed into a 
blessing in his mind and his wife's by personal contact with Fanny 
Van der Griff Stevenson, which no one who ever met her could wonder 
at; but, nevertheless, his dream of seeing his only son walking in 
the pathways of the Stevensons, and adorning a profession in 
Edinburgh, and so winning new and welcome laurels for the family 
and the name, was still present with him constantly, and by 
contrast, he was depressed with contemplation of the real state of 
the case, when, as I have said, I pointed out to him, as more than 
once I did, what an influence his son was wielding now, not only 
over those near to him, but throughout the world, compared with 
what could have come to him as a lighthouse engineer, however 
successful, or it may be as a briefless advocate or barrister, 
walking, hardly in glory and in joy, the Hall of the Edinburgh 
Parliament House.  And when I pictured the yet greater influence 
that was sure to come to him, he only shook his head with that 
smile which tells of hopes long-cherished and lost at last, and of 
resignation gained, as though at stern duty's call and an honest 
desire for the good of those near and dear to him.  It moved me 
more than I can say, and always in the midst of it he adroitly, and 
somewhat abruptly, changed the subject.  Such penalties do parents 
often pay for the honour of giving geniuses to the world.  Here, 
again, it may be true, "the individual withers but the world is 
more and more."

The impression of a kind of tragic fatality was but added to when 
Stevenson would speak of his father in such terms of love and 
admiration as quite moved one, of his desire to please him, of his 
highest respect and gratitude to him, and pride in having such a 
father.  It was most characteristic that when, in his travels in 
America, he met a gentleman who expressed plainly his keen 
disappointment on learning that he had but been introduced to the 
son and not to the father - to the as yet but budding author - and 
not to the builder of the great lighthouse beacons that constantly 
saved mariners from shipwreck round many stormy coasts, he should 
record the incident, as his readers will remember, with such a 
strange mixture of a pride and filial gratitude, and half humorous 
humiliation.  Such is the penalty a son of genius often pays in 
heart-throbs for the inability to do aught else but follow his 
destiny - follow his star, even though as Dante says:-


"Se tu segui tua stella
Non puoi fallire a glorioso porto." (3)


What added a keen thrill as of quivering flesh exposed, was that 
Thomas Stevenson on one side was exactly the man to appreciate such 
attainments and work in another, and I often wondered how far the 
sense of Edinburgh propriety and worldly estimates did weigh with 
him here.

Mr Stevenson mentioned to me a peculiar fact which has since been 
noted by his son, that, notwithstanding the kind of work he had so 
successfully engaged in, he was no mathematician, and had to submit 
his calculations to another to be worked out in definite 
mathematical formulae.  Thomas Stevenson gave one the impression of 
a remarkably sweet, great personality, grave, anxious, almost 
morbidly forecasting, yet full of childlike hope and ready 
affection, but, perhaps, so earnestly taken up with some points as 
to exaggerate their importance and be too self-conscious and easily 
offended in respect to them.  But there was no affectation in him.  
He was simple-minded, sincere to the core; most kindly, homely, 
hospitable, much intent on brotherly offices.  He had the Scottish 
PERFERVIDUM too - he could tolerate nothing mean or creeping; and 
his eye would lighten and glance in a striking manner when such was 
spoken of.  I have since heard that his charities were very 
extensive, and dispensed in the most hidden and secret ways.  He 
acted here on the Scripture direction, "Let not thy left hand know 
what thy right hand doeth."  He was much exercised when I saw him 
about some defects, as he held, in the methods of Scotch education 
(for he was a true lover of youth, and cared more for character 
being formed than for heads being merely crammed).  Sagacious, with 
fine forecast, with a high ideal, and yet up to a certain point a 
most tolerant temper, he was a fine specimen of the Scottish 
gentleman.  His son tells that, as he was engaged in work 
calculated to benefit the world and to save life, he would not for 
long take out a patent for his inventions, and thus lost immense 
sums.  I can well believe that:  it seems quite in keeping with my 
impressions of the man.  There was nothing stolid or selfishly 
absorbed in him.  He bore the marks of deep, true, honest feeling, 
true benevolence, and open-handed generosity, and despite the son's 
great pen-craft, and inventive power, would have forgiven my saying 
that sometimes I have had a doubt whether the father was not, after 
all, the greater man of the two, though certainly not, like the 
hero of IN MEMORIAM, moulded "in colossal calm."

In theological matters, in which Thomas Stevenson had been much and 
deeply exercised, he held very strong views, leading decisively to 
ultra-Calvinism; but, as I myself could well sympathise with such 
views, if I did not hold them, knowing well the strange ways in 
which they had gone to form grand, if sometimes sternly forbidding 
characters, there were no cross-purposes as there might have been 
with some on that subject.  And always I felt I had an original 
character and a most interesting one to study.

This is another very characteristic letter to me from Davos Platz:


"CHALET BUOL, DAVOS, GRISONS,
SWITZERLAND.  (NO DATE.)

"MY DEAR DR JAPP, - You must think me a forgetful rogue, as indeed 
I am; for I have but now told my publisher to send you a copy of 
the FAMILIAR STUDIES.  However, I own I have delayed this letter 
till I could send you the enclosed.  Remembering the night at 
Braemar, when we visited the picture-gallery, I hoped they might 
amuse you.

"You see we do some publishing hereaway.

"With kind regards, believe me, always yours faithfully,
ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON."

"I shall hope to see you in town in May."


The enclosed was the second series of MORAL EMBLEMS, by R. L. 
Stevenson, printed by Samuel Osbourne.  My answer to this letter 
brought the following:


"CHALET-BUOL, DAVOS,
APRIL 1st, 1882.

"MY DEAR DR JAPP, - A good day to date this letter, which is, in 
fact, a confession of incapacity.  During my wife's wretched 
illness - or I should say the worst of it, for she is not yet 
rightly well - I somewhat lost my head, and entirely lost a great 
quire of corrected proofs.  This is one of the results:  I hope 
there are none more serious.  I was never so sick of any volume as 
I was of that; I was continually receiving fresh proofs with fresh 
infinitesimal difficulties.  I was ill; I did really fear, for my 
wife was worse than ill.  Well, 'tis out now; and though I have 
already observed several carelessnesses myself, and now here is 
another of your finding - of which indeed, I ought to be ashamed - 
it will only justify the sweeping humility of the preface.

"Symonds was actually dining with us when your letter came, and I 
communicated your remarks, which pleased him.  He is a far better 
and more interesting thing than his books.

"The elephant was my wife's, so she is proportionately elate you 
should have picked it out for praise from a collection, let us add, 
so replete with the highest qualities of art.

"My wicked carcass, as John Knox calls it, holds together 
wonderfully.  In addition to many other things, and a volume of 
travel, I find I have written since December ninety Cornhill pp. of 
Magazine work - essays and stories - 40,000 words; and I am none 
the worse - I am better.  I begin to hope I may, if not outlive 
this wolverine upon my shoulders, at least carry him bravely like 
Symonds or Alexander Pope.  I begin to take a pride in that hope.

"I shall be much interested to see your criticisms:  you might 
perhaps send them on to me.  I believe you know that I am not 
dangerous - one folly I have not - I am not touchy under criticism.

"Sam and my wife both beg to be remembered, and Sam also sends as a 
present a work of his own. - Yours very sincerely,
ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON."


As indicating the estimate of many of the good Edinburgh people of 
Stevenson and the Stevensons that still held sway up to so late a 
date as 1893, I will here extract two characteristic passages from 
the letters of the friend and correspondent of these days just 
referred to, and to whom I had sent a copy of the ATALANTA 
Magazine, with an article of mine on Stevenson.


"If you can excuse the garrulity of age, I can tell you one or two 
things about Louis Stevenson, his father and even his grandfather, 
which you may work up some other day, as you have so deftly 
embedded in the ATALANTA article that small remark on his acting.  
Your paper is pleasant and modest:  most of R. L. Stevenson's 
admirers are inclined to lay it on far too thick.  That he is a 
genius we all admit; but his genius, if fine, is limited.  For 
example, he cannot paint (or at least he never has painted) a 
woman.  No more could Fettes Douglas, skilful artist though he was 
in his own special line, and I shall tell you a remark of Russel's 
thereon some day. (4)  There are women in his books, but there is 
none of the beauty and subtlety of womanhood in them.

"R. L. Stevenson I knew well as a lad and often met him and talked 
with him.  He acted in private theatricals got up by the late 
Professor Fleeming Jenkin.  But he had then, as always, a pretty 
guid conceit o' himsel' - which his clique have done nothing to 
check.  His father and his grandfather (I have danced with his 
mother before her marriage) I knew better; but 'the family 
theologian,' as some of R. L. Stevenson's friends dabbed his 
father, was a very touchy theologian, and denounced any one who in 
the least differed from his extreme Calvinistic views.  I came 
under his lash most unwittingly in this way myself.  But for this 
twist, he was a good fellow - kind and hospitable - and a really 
able man in his profession.  His father-in-law, R. L. Stevenson's 
maternal grandfather, was the Rev. Dr Balfour, minister of Colinton 
- one of the finest-looking old men I ever saw - tall, upright, and 
ruddy at eighty.  But he was marvellously feeble as a preacher, and 
often said things that were deliciously, unconsciously, 
unintentionally laughable, if not witty.  We were near Colinton for 
some years; and Mr Russell (of the SCOTSMAN), who once attended the 
Parish Church with us, was greatly tickled by Balfour discoursing 
on the story of Joseph and Potiphar's wife, remarking that Mrs P-'s 
conduct was 'highly improper'!"

The estimate of R. L. Stevenson was not and could not be final in 
this case, for WEIR OF HERMISTON and CATRIONA were yet unwritten, 
not to speak of others, but the passages reflect a certain side of 
Edinburgh opinion, illustrating the old Scripture doctrine that a 
prophet has honour everywhere but in his own country.  And the 
passages themselves bear evidence that I violate no confidence 
then, for they were given to me to be worked into any after-effort 
I might make on Stevenson.  My friend was a good and an acute 
critic who had done some acceptable literary work in his day.



CHAPTER III - THE CHILD FATHER OF THE MAN



R. L. STEVENSON was born on 13th November 1850, the very year of 
the death of his grandfather, Robert Stevenson, whom he has so 
finely celebrated.  As a mere child he gave token of his character.  
As soon as he could read, he was keen for books, and, before very 
long, had read all the story-books he could lay hands on; and, when 
the stock ran out, he would go and look in at all the shop windows 
within reach, and try to piece out the stories from the bits 
exposed in open pages and the woodcuts.

He had a nurse of very remarkable character - evidently a paragon - 
who deeply influenced him and did much to form his young mind - 
Alison Cunningham, who, in his juvenile lingo, became "Cumy," and 
who not only was never forgotten, but to the end was treated as his 
"second mother."  In his dedication of his CHILD'S GARDEN OF VERSES 
to her, he says:


"My second mother, my first wife,
The angel of my infant life."


Her copy of KIDNAPPED was inscribed to her by the hand of 
Stevenson, thus:


"TO CUMY, FROM HER BOY, THE AUTHOR.
"SKERRYVORE, 18TH JULY 1888."


Skerryvore was the name of Stevenson's Bournemouth home, so named 
after one of the Stevenson lighthouses.  His first volume, AN 
INLAND VOYAGE has this pretty dedication, inscribed in a neat, 
small hand:


"MY DEAR CUMY, - If you had not taken so much trouble with me all 
the years of my childhood, this little book would never have been 
written.  Many a long night you sat up with me when I was ill.  I 
wish I could hope, by way of return, to amuse a single evening for 
you with my little book.  But whatever you think of it, I know you 
will think kindly of
THE AUTHOR."


"Cumy" was perhaps the most influential teacher Stevenson had.  
What she and his mother taught took effect and abode with him, 
which was hardly the case with any other of his teachers.


"In contrast to Goethe," says Mr Baildon, "Stevenson was but little 
affected by his relations to women, and, when this point is fully 
gone into, it will probably be found that his mother and nurse in 
childhood, and his wife and step-daughter in later life, are about 
the only women who seriously influenced either his character or his 
art." (p. 32).


When Mr Kelman is celebrating Stevenson for the consistency and 
continuity of his undogmatic religion, he is almost throughout 
celebrating "Cumy" and her influence, though unconsciously.  Here, 
again, we have an apt and yet more striking illustration, after 
that of the good Lord Shaftesbury and many others, of the deep and 
lasting effect a good and earnest woman, of whom the world may 
never hear, may have had upon a youngster of whom all the world 
shall hear.  When Mr Kelman says that "the religious element in 
Stevenson was not a thing of late growth, but an integral part and 
vital interest of his life," he but points us back to the earlier 
religious influences to which he had been effectually subject.  
"His faith was not for himself alone, and the phases of 
Christianity which it has asserted are peculiarly suited to the 
spiritual needs of many in the present time."

We should not lay so much weight as Mr Kelman does on the mere 
number of times "the Divine name" is found in Stevenson's writings, 
but there is something in such confessions as the following to his 
father, when he was, amid hardship and illness, in Paris in 1878:


"Still I believe in myself and my fellow-men and the God who made 
us all.... I am lonely and sick and out of heart.  Well, I still 
hope; I still believe; I still see the good in the inch, and cling 
to it.  It is not much, perhaps, but it is always something."


Yes, "Cumy" was a very effective teacher, whose influence and 
teaching long remained.  His other teachers, however famous and 
highly gifted, did not attain to such success with him.  And 
because of this non-success they blamed him, as is usual.  He was 
fond of playing truant - declared, indeed, that he was about as 
methodic a truant as ever could have existed.  He much loved to go 
on long wanderings by himself on the Pentland Hills and read about 
the Covenanters, and while yet a youth of sixteen he wrote THE 
PENTLAND RISING - a pamphlet in size and a piece of fine work - 
which was duly published, is now scarce, and fetches a high price.  
He had made himself thoroughly familiar with all the odd old 
corners of Edinburgh - John Knox's haunts and so on, all which he 
has turned to account in essays, descriptions and in stories - 
especially in CATRIONA.  When a mere youth at school, as he tells 
us himself, he had little or no desire to carry off prizes and do 
just as other boys did; he was always wishing to observe, and to 
see, and try things for himself - was, in fact, in the eyes of 
schoolmasters and tutors something of an IDLER, with splendid gifts 
which he would not rightly apply.  He was applying them rightly, 
though not in their way.  It is not only in his APOLOGY FOR IDLERS 
that this confession is made, but elsewhere, as in his essay on A 
COLLEGE MAGAZINE, where he says, "I was always busy on my own 
private end, which was to learn to write.  I kept always two books 
in my pocket, one to read and one to write in!"

When he went to College it was still the same - he tells us in the 
funniest way how he managed to wheedle a certificate for Greek out 
of Professor Blackie, though the Professor owned "his face was not 
familiar to him"!  He fared very differently when, afterwards his 
father, eager that he should follow his profession, got him to 
enter the civil engineering class under Professor Fleeming Jenkin.  
He still stuck to his old courses - wandering about, and, in 
sheltered corners, writing in the open air, and was not present in 
class more than a dozen times.  When the session was ended he went 
up to try for a certificate from Fleeming Jenkin.  "No, no, Mr 
Stevenson," said the Professor; "I might give it in a doubtful 
case, but yours is not doubtful:  you have not kept my classes."  
And the most characteristic thing - honourable to both men - is to 
come; for this was the beginning of a friendship which grew and 
strengthened and is finally celebrated in the younger man's sketch 
of the elder.  He learned from Professor Fleeming Jenkin, perhaps 
unconsciously, more of the HUMANIORES, than consciously he did of 
engineering.  A friend of mine, who knew well both the Stevenson 
family and the Balfours, to which R. L. Stevenson's mother 
belonged, recalls, as we have seen, his acting in the private 
theatricals that were got up by the Professor, and adds, "He was 
then a very handsome fellow, and looked splendidly as Sir Charles 
Pomander, and essayed, not wholly without success, Sir Peter 
Teazle," which one can well believe, no less than that he acted 
such parts splendidly as well as looked them.

LONGMAN'S MAGAZINE, immediately after his death, published the 
following poem, which took a very pathetic touch from the 
circumstances of its appearance - the more that, while it 
imaginatively and finely commemorated these days of truant 
wanderings, it showed the ruling passion for home and the old 
haunts, strongly and vividly, even not unnigh to death:


"The tropics vanish, and meseems that I,
From Halkerside, from topmost Allermuir,
Or steep Caerketton, dreaming gaze again.
Far set in fields and woods, the town I see
Spring gallant from the shallows of her smoke,
Cragg'd, spired, and turreted, her virgin fort
Beflagg'd.  About, on seaward drooping hills,
New folds of city glitter.  Last, the Forth
Wheels ample waters set with sacred isles,
And populous Fife smokes with a score of towns,
There, on the sunny frontage of a hill,
Hard by the house of kings, repose the dead,
My dead, the ready and the strong of word.
Their works, the salt-encrusted, still survive;
The sea bombards their founded towers; the night
Thrills pierced with their strong lamps.  The artificers,
One after one, here in this grated cell,
Where the rain erases and the rust consumes,
Fell upon lasting silence.  Continents
And continental oceans intervene;
A sea uncharted, on a lampless isle,
Environs and confines their wandering child
In vain.  The voice of generations dead
Summons me, sitting distant, to arise,
My numerous footsteps nimbly to retrace,
And all mutation over, stretch me down
In that denoted city of the dead."



CHAPTER IV - HEREDITY ILLUSTRATED



AT first sight it would seem hard to trace any illustration of the 
doctrine of heredity in the case of this master of romance.  George 
Eliot's dictum that we are, each one of us, but an omnibus carrying 
down the traits of our ancestors, does not appear at all to hold 
here.  This fanciful realist, this naive-wistful humorist, this 
dreamy mystical casuist, crossed by the innocent bohemian, this 
serious and genial essayist, in whom the deep thought was hidden by 
the gracious play of wit and phantasy, came, on the father's side, 
of a stock of what the world regarded as a quiet, ingenious, 
demure, practical, home-keeping people.  In his rich colour, 
originality, and graceful air, it is almost as though the bloom of 
japonica came on a rich old orchard apple-tree, all out of season 
too.  Those who go hard on heredity would say, perhaps, that he was 
the result of some strange back-stroke.  But, on closer 
examination, we need not go so far.  His grandfather, Robert 
Stevenson, the great lighthouse-builder, the man who reared the 
iron-bound pillar on the destructive Bell Rock, and set life-saving 
lights there, was very intent on his professional work, yet he had 
his ideal, and romantic, and adventurous side.  In the delightful 
sketch which his famous grandson gave of him, does he not tell of 
the joy Robert Stevenson had on the annual voyage in the LIGHTHOUSE 
YACHT - how it was looked forward to, yearned for, and how, when he 
had Walter Scott on board, his fund of story and reminiscence all 
through the tour never failed - how Scott drew upon it in THE 
PIRATE and the notes to THE PIRATE, and with what pride Robert 
Stevenson preserved the lines Scott wrote in the lighthouse album 
at the Bell Rock on that occasion:


"PHAROS LOQUITUR

"Far in the bosom of the deep
O'er these wild shelves my watch I keep,
A ruddy gem of changeful light
Bound on the dusky brow of night.
The seaman bids my lustre hail,
And scorns to strike his timorous sail."


And how in 1850 the old man, drawing nigh unto death, was with the 
utmost difficulty dissuaded from going the voyage once more, and 
was found furtively in his room packing his portmanteau in spite of 
the protests of all his family, and would have gone but for the 
utter weakness of death.

His father was also a splendid engineer; was full of invention and 
devoted to his profession, but he, too, was not without his 
romances, and even vagaries.  He loved a story, was a fine teller 
of stories, used to sit at night and spin the most wondrous yarns, 
a man of much reserve, yet also of much power in discourse, with an 
aptness and felicity in the use of phrases - so much so, as his son 
tells, that on his deathbed, when his power of speech was passing 
from him, and he couldn't articulate the right word, he was silent 
rather than use the wrong one.  I shall never forget how in these 
early morning walks at Braemar, finding me sympathetic, he unbent 
with the air of a man who had unexpectedly found something he had 
sought, and was fairly confidential.

On the mother's side our author came of ministers.  His maternal 
grandfather, the Rev. Dr Balfour of Colinton, was a man of handsome 
presence, tall, venerable-looking, and not without a mingled 
authority and humour of his own - no very great preacher, I have 
heard, but would sometimes bring a smile to the faces of his 
hearers by very naive and original ways of putting things.  R. L. 
Stevenson quaintly tells a story of how his grandfather when he had 
physic to take, and was indulged in a sweet afterwards, yet would 
not allow the child to have a sweet because he had not had the 
physic.  A veritable Calvinist in daily action - from him, no 
doubt, our subject drew much of his interest in certain directions 
- John Knox, Scottish history, the '15 and the '45, and no doubt 
much that justifies the line "something of shorter-catechist," as 
applied by Henley to Stevenson among very contrasted traits indeed.

But strange truly are the interblendings of race, and the way in 
which traits of ancestors reappear, modifying and transforming each 
other.  The gardener knows what can be done by grafts and buddings; 
but more wonderful far than anything there, are the mysterious 
blendings and outbursts of what is old and forgotten, along with 
what is wholly new and strange, and all going to produce often what 
we call sometimes eccentricity, and sometimes originality and 
genius.

Mr J. F. George, in SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES, wrote as follows on 
Stevenson's inheritances and indebtedness to certain of his 
ancestors:


"About 1650, James Balfour, one of the Principal Clerks of the 
Court of Session, married Bridget, daughter of Chalmers of 
Balbaithan, Keithhall, and that estate was for some time in the 
name of Balfour.  His son, James Balfour of Balbaithan, Merchant 
and Magistrate of Edinburgh, paid poll-tax in 1696, but by 1699 the 
land had been sold.  This was probably due to the fact that Balfour 
was one of the Governors of the Darien Company.  His grandson, 
James Balfour of Pilrig (1705 - 1795), sometime Professor of Moral 
Philosophy in Edinburgh University, whose portrait is sketched in 
CATRIONA, also made a Garioch [Aberdeenshire district] marriage, 
his wife being Cecilia, fifth daughter of Sir John Elphinstone, 
second baronet of Logie (Elphinstone) and Sheriff of Aberdeen, by 
Mary, daughter of Sir Gilbert Elliot, first baronet of Minto.

"Referring to the Minto descent, Stevenson claims to have 'shaken a 
spear in the Debatable Land and shouted the slogan of the Elliots.'  
He evidently knew little or nothing of his relations on the 
Elphinstone side.  The Logie Elphinstones were a cadet branch of 
Glack, an estate acquired by Nicholas Elphinstone in 1499.  William 
Elphinstone, a younger son of James of Glack, and Elizabeth Wood of 
Bonnyton, married Margaret Forbes, and was father of Sir James 
Elphinstone, Bart., of Logie, so created in 1701. . . .

"Stevenson would have been delighted to acknowledge his 
relationship, remote though it was, to 'the Wolf of Badenoch,' who 
burned Elgin Cathedral without the Earl of Kildare's excuse that he 
thought the Bishop was in it; and to the Wolf's son, the Victor of 
Harlaw [and] to his nephew 'John O'Coull,' Constable of France. . . 
. Also among Tusitala's kin may be noted, in addition to the later 
Gordons of Gight, the Tiger Earl of Crawford, familiarly known as 
'Earl Beardie,' the 'Wicked Master' of the same line, who was 
fatally stabbed by a Dundee cobbler 'for taking a stoup of drink 
from him'; Lady Jean Lindsay, who ran away with 'a common jockey 
with the horn,' and latterly became a beggar; David Lindsay, the 
last Laird of Edzell [a lichtsome Lindsay fallen on evil days], who 
ended his days as hostler at a Kirkwall inn, and 'Mussel Mou'ed 
Charlie,' the Jacobite ballad-singer.

"Stevenson always believed that he had a strong spiritual affinity 
to Robert Fergusson.  It is more than probable that there was a 
distant maternal affinity as well.  Margaret Forbes, the mother of 
Sir James Elphinstone, the purchaser of Logie, has not been 
identified, but it is probable she was of the branch of the 
Tolquhon Forbeses who previously owned Logie.  Fergusson's mother, 
Elizabeth Forbes, was the daughter of a Kildrummy tacksman, who by 
constant tradition is stated to have been of the house of Tolquhon.  
It would certainly be interesting if this suggested connection 
could be proved." (5)


"From his Highland ancestors," says the QUARTERLY REVIEW, "Louis 
drew the strain of Celtic melancholy with all its perils and 
possibilities, and its kinship, to the mood of day-dreaming, which 
has flung over so many of his pages now the vivid light wherein 
figures imagined grew as real as flesh and blood, and yet, again, 
the ghostly, strange, lonesome, and stinging mist under whose spell 
we see the world bewitched, and every object quickens with a throb 
of infectious terror."

Here, as in many other cases, we see how the traits of ancestry 
reappear and transform other strains, strangely the more remote 
often being the strongest and most persistent and wonderful.

"It is through his father, strange as it may seem," says Mr 
Baildon, "that Stevenson gets the Celtic elements so marked in his 
person, character, and genius; for his father's pedigree runs back 
to the Highland clan Macgregor, the kin of Rob Roy.  Stevenson thus 
drew in Celtic strains from both sides - from the Balfours and the 
Stevensons alike - and in his strange, dreamy, beautiful, and often 
far-removed fancies we have the finest and most effective witness 
of it."

Mr William Archer, in his own characteristic way, has brought the 
inheritances from the two sides of the house into more direct 
contact and contrast in an article he wrote in THE DAILY CHRONICLE 
on the appearance of the LETTERS TO FAMILY AND FRIENDS.


"These letters show," he says, "that Stevenson's was not one of 
those sunflower temperaments which turn by instinct, not effort, 
towards the light, and are, as Mr Francis Thompson puts it, 
'heartless and happy, lackeying their god.'  The strains of his 
heredity were very curiously, but very clearly, mingled.  It may 
surprise some readers to find him speaking of 'the family evil, 
despondency,' but he spoke with knowledge.  He inherited from his 
father not only a stern Scottish intentness on the moral aspect of 
life ('I would rise from the dead to preach'), but a marked 
disposition to melancholy and hypochondria.  From his mother, on 
the other hand, he derived, along with his physical frailty, a 
resolute and cheery stoicism.  These two elements in his nature 
fought many a hard fight, and the besieging forces from without - 
ill-health, poverty, and at one time family dissensions - were by 
no means without allies in the inner citadel of his soul.  His 
spirit was courageous in the truest sense of the word:  by effort 
and conviction, not by temperamental insensibility to fear.  It is 
clear that there was a period in his life (and that before the 
worst of his bodily ills came upon him) when he was often within 
measurable distance of Carlylean gloom.  He was twenty-four when he 
wrote thus, from Swanston, to Mrs Sitwell:

"'It is warmer a bit; but my body is most decrepit, and I can just 
manage to be cheery and tread down hypochondria under foot by work.  
I lead such a funny life, utterly without interest or pleasure 
outside of my work:  nothing, indeed, but work all day long, except 
a short walk alone on the cold hills, and meals, and a couple of 
pipes with my father in the evening.  It is surprising how it suits 
me, and how happy I keep.'


"This is the serenity which arises, not from the absence of 
fuliginous elements in the character, but from a potent smoke-
consuming faculty, and an inflexible will to use it.  Nine years 
later he thus admonishes his backsliding parent:


"'MY DEAR MOTHER, - I give my father up.  I give him a parable:  
that the Waverley novels are better reading for every day than the 
tragic LIFE.  And he takes it back-side foremost, and shakes his 
head, and is gloomier than ever.  Tell him that I give him up.  I 
don't want no such a parent.  This is not the man for my money.  I 
do not call that by the name of religion which fills a man with 
bile.  I write him a whole letter, bidding him beware of extremes, 
and telling him that his gloom is gallows-worthy; and I get back an 
answer -.  Perish the thought of it.

"'Here am I on the threshold of another year, when, according to 
all human foresight, I should long ago have been resolved into my 
elements:  here am I, who you were persuaded was born to disgrace 
you - and, I will do you the justice to add, on no such 
insufficient grounds - no very burning discredit when all is done; 
here am I married, and the marriage recognised to be a blessing of 
the first order.  A1 at Lloyd's.  There is he, at his not first 
youth, able to take more exercise than I at thirty-three, and 
gaining a stone's weight, a thing of which I am incapable.  There 
are you; has the man no gratitude? . . .

"'Even the Shorter Catechism, not the merriest epitome of religion, 
and a work exactly as pious although not quite so true as the 
multiplication table - even that dry-as-dust epitome begins with a 
heroic note.  What is man's chief end?  Let him study that; and ask 
himself if to refuse to enjoy God's kindest gifts is in the spirit 
indicated.'


"As may be judged from this half-playful, half-serious 
remonstrance, Stevenson's relation to his parents was eminently 
human and beautiful.  The family dissensions above alluded to 
belonged only to a short but painful period, when the father could 
not reconcile himself to the discovery that the son had ceased to 
accept the formulas of Scottish Calvinism.  In the eyes of the 
older man such heterodoxy was for the moment indistinguishable from 
atheism; but he soon arrived at a better understanding of his son's 
position.  Nothing appears more unmistakably in these letters than 
the ingrained theism of Stevenson's way of thought.  The poet, the 
romancer within him, revolted from the conception of formless 
force.  A personal deity was a necessary character in the drama, as 
he conceived it.  And his morality, though (or inasmuch as) it 
dwelt more on positive kindness than on negative lawlessness, was, 
as he often insisted, very much akin to the morality of the New 
Testament."


Anyway it is clear that much in the interminglings of blood we CAN 
trace, may go to account for not a little in Stevenson.  His 
peculiar interest in the enormities of old-time feuds, the 
excesses, the jealousies, the queer psychological puzzles, the 
desire to work on the outlying and morbid, and even the unallowed 
and unhallowed, for purposes of romance - the delight in dealing 
with revelations of primitive feeling and the out-bursts of the 
mere natural man always strangely checked and diverted by the 
uprise of other tendencies to the dreamy, impalpable, vague, weird 
and horrible.  There was the undoubted Celtic element in him 
underlying what seemed foreign to it, the disregard of 
conventionality in one phase, and the falling under it in another - 
the reaction and the retreat from what had attracted and interested 
him, and then the return upon it, as with added zest because of the 
retreat.  The confessed Hedonist, enjoying life and boasting of it 
just a little, and yet the Puritan in him, as it were, all the time 
eyeing himself as from some loophole of retreat, and then 
commenting on his own behaviour as a Hedonist and Bohemian.  This 
clearly was not what most struck Beerbohm Tree, during the time he 
was in close contact with Stevenson, while arranging the production 
of BEAU AUSTIN at the Haymarket Theatre, for he sees, or confesses 
to seeing, only one side, and that the most assertive, and in a 
sense, unreal one:


"Stevenson," says Mr Tree, "always seemed to me an epicure in life.  
He was always intent on extracting the last drop of honey from 
every flower that came in his way.  He was absorbed in the business 
of the moment, however trivial.  As a companion, he was 
delightfully witty; as a personality, as much a creature of romance 
as his own creations."


This is simple, and it looks sincere; but it does not touch 'tother 
side, or hint at, not to say, solve the problem of Stevenson's 
personality.  Had he been the mere Hedonist he could never have 
done the work he did.  Mr Beerbohm Tree certainly did not there see 
far or all round.

Miss Simpson says:


"Mr Henley recalls him to Edinburgh folk as he was and as the true 
Stevenson would have wished to be known - a queer, inexplicable 
creature, his Celtic blood showing like a vein of unknown metal in 
the stolid, steady rock of his sure-founded Stevensonian pedigree.  
His cousin and model, 'Bob' Stevenson, the art critic, showed that 
this foreign element came from the men who lit our guiding lights 
for seamen, not from the gentle-blooded Balfours.

"Mr Henley is right in saying that the gifted boy had not much 
humour.  When the joke was against himself he was very thin-skinned 
and had a want of balance.  This made him feel his honest father's 
sensible remarks like the sting of a whip."


Miss Simpson then proceeds to say:


"The R. L. Stevenson of old Edinburgh days was a conceited, 
egotistical youth, but a true and honest one:  a youth full of fire 
and sentiment, protesting he was misunderstood, though he was not.  
Posing as 'Velvet Coat' among the slums, he did no good to himself.  
He had not the Dickens aptitude for depicting the ways of life of 
his adopted friends.  When with refined judgment he wanted a figure 
for a novel, he went back to the Bar he scorned in his callow days 
and then drew in WEIR OF HERMISTON."



CHAPTER V - TRAVELS



HIS interest in engineering soon went - his mind full of stories 
and fancies and human nature.  As he had told his mother:  he did 
not care about finding what was "the strain on a bridge," he wanted 
to know something of human beings.

No doubt, much to the disappointment and grief of his father, who 
wished him as an only son to carry on the traditions of the family, 
though he had written two engineering essays of utmost promise, the 
engineering was given up, and he consented to study law.  He had 
already contributed to College Magazines, and had had even a short 
spell of editing one; of one of these he has given a racy account.  
Very soon after his call to the Bar articles and essays from his 
pen began to appear in MACMILLAN'S, and later, more regularly in 
the CORNHILL.  Careful readers soon began to note here the presence 
of a new force.  He had gone on the INLAND VOYAGE and an account of 
it was in hand; and had done that tour in the Cevennes which he has 
described under the title TRAVELS WITH A DONKEY IN THE CEVENNES, 
with Modestine, sometimes doubting which was the donkey, but on 
that tour a chill caught either developed a germ of lung disease 
already present, or produced it; and the results unfortunately 
remained.

He never practised at the Bar, though he tells facetiously of his 
one brief.  He had chosen his own vocation, which was literature, 
and the years which followed were, despite the delicacy which 
showed itself, very busy years.  He produced volume on volume.  He 
had written many stories which had never seen the light, but, as he 
says, passed through the ordeal of the fire by more or less 
circuitous ways.

By this time some trouble and cause for anxiety had arisen about 
the lungs, and trials of various places had been made.  ORDERED 
SOUTH suggests the Mediterranean, sunny Italy, the Riviera.  Then a 
sea-trip to America was recommended and undertaken.  Unfortunately, 
he got worse there, his original cause of trouble was complicated 
with others, and the medical treatment given was stupid, and 
exaggerated some of the symptoms instead of removing them, All 
along - up, at all events, to the time of his settlement in Samoa - 
Stevenson was more or less of an invalid.

Indeed, were I ever to write an essay on the art of wisely "laying-
to," as the sailors say, I would point it by a reference to R. L. 
Stevenson.  For there is a wise way of "laying-to" that does not 
imply inaction, but discreet, well-directed effort, against 
contrary winds and rough seas, that is, amid obstacles and 
drawbacks, and even ill-health, where passive and active may 
balance and give effect to each other.  Stevenson was by native 
instinct and temperament a rover - a lover of adventure, of strange 
by-ways, errant tracts (as seen in his INLAND VOYAGE and TRAVELS 
WITH A DONKEY THROUGH THE CEVENNES - seen yet more, perhaps, in a 
certain account of a voyage to America as a steerage passenger), 
lofty mountain-tops, with stronger air, and strange and novel 
surroundings.  He would fain, like Ulysses, be at home in foreign 
lands, making acquaintance with outlying races, with


"Cities of men,
And manners, climates, councils, governments:
Myself not least, but honoured of them all,
Far on the ringing plains of windy Troy."


If he could not move about as he would, he would invent, make fancy 
serve him instead of experience.  We thus owe something to the 
staying and restraining forces in him, and a wise "laying-to" - for 
his works, which are, in large part, finely-healthy, objective, and 
in almost everything unlike the work of an invalid, yet, in some 
degree, were but the devices to beguile the burdens of an invalid's 
days.  Instead of remaining in our climate, it might be, to lie 
listless and helpless half the day, with no companion but his own 
thoughts and fancies (not always so pleasant either, if, like 
Frankenstein's monster, or, better still like the imp in the bottle 
in the ARABIAN NIGHTS, you cannot, once for all liberate them, and 
set them adrift on their own charges to visit other people), he 
made a home in the sweeter air and more steady climate of the South 
Pacific, where, under the Southern Cross, he could safely and 
beneficially be as active as he would be involuntarily idle at 
home, or work only under pressure of hampering conditions.  That 
was surely an illustration of the true "laying-to" with an 
unaffectedly brave, bright resolution in it.



CHAPTER VI - SOME EARLIER LETTERS



CARLYLE was wont to say that, next to a faithful portrait, familiar 
letters were the best medium to reveal a man.  The letters must 
have been written with no idea of being used for this end, however 
- free, artless, the unstudied self-revealings of mind and heart.  
Now, these letters of R. L. Stevenson, written to his friends in 
England, have a vast value in this way - they reveal the man - 
reveal him in his strength and his weakness - his ready gift in 
pleasing and adapting himself to those with whom he corresponded, 
and his great power at once of adapting himself to his 
circumstances and of humorously rising superior to them.  When he 
was ill and almost penniless in San Francisco, he could give Mr 
Colvin this account of his daily routine:


"Any time between eight and half-past nine in the morning a slender 
gentleman in an ulster, with a volume buttoned into the breast of 
it, maybe observed leaving No. 608 Bush and descending Powell with 
an active step.  The gentleman is R. L. Stevenson; the volume 
relates to Benjamin Franklin, on whom he meditates one of his 
charming essays.  He descends Powell, crosses Market, and descends 
in Sixth on a branch of the original Pine Street Coffee-House, no 
less. . . . He seats himself at a table covered with waxcloth, and 
a pampered menial of High-Dutch extraction, and, indeed, as yet 
only partially extracted, lays before him a cup of coffee, a roll, 
and a pat of butter, all, to quote the deity, very good.  A while 
ago, and R. L. Stevenson used to find the supply of butter 
insufficient; but he has now learned the art to exactitude, and 
butter and roll expire at the same moment.  For this rejection he 
pays ten cents, or fivepence sterling.

"Half an hour later, the inhabitants of Bush Street observed the 
same slender gentleman armed, like George Washington, with his 
little hatchet, splitting kindling, and breaking coal for his fire.  
He does this quasi-publicly upon the window-sill; but this is not 
to be attributed to any love of notoriety, though he is indeed vain 
of his prowess with the hatchet (which he persists in calling an 
axe), and daily surprised at the perpetuation of his fingers.  The 
reason is this:  That the sill is a strong supporting beam, and 
that blows of the same emphasis in other parts of his room might 
knock the entire shanty into hell.  Thenceforth, for from three 
hours, he is engaged darkly with an ink-bottle.  Yet he is not 
blacking his boots, for the only pair that he possesses are 
innocent of lustre, and wear the natural hue of the material turned 
up with caked and venerable slush.  The youngest child of his 
landlady remarks several times a day, as this strange occupant 
enters or quits the house, 'Dere's de author.'  Can it be that this 
bright-haired innocent has found the true clue to the mystery?  The 
being in question is, at least, poor enough to belong to that 
honourable craft."


Here are a few letters belonging to the winter of 1887-88, nearly 
all written from Saranac Lake, in the Adirondacks, celebrated by 
Emerson, and now a most popular holiday resort in the United 
States, and were originally published in SCRIBNER'S MAGAZINE. . . 
"It should be said that, after his long spell of weakness at 
Bournemouth, Stevenson had gone West in search of health among the 
bleak hill summits - 'on the Canadian border of New York State, 
very unsettled and primitive and cold.'  He had made the voyage in 
an ocean tramp, the LUDGATE HILL, the sort of craft which any 
person not a born child of the sea would shun in horror.  
Stevenson, however, had 'the finest time conceivable on board the 
"strange floating menagerie."'"  Thus he describes it in a letter 
to Mr Henry James:


"Stallions and monkeys and matches made our cargo; and the vast 
continent of these incongruities rolled the while like a haystack; 
and the stallions stood hypnotised by the motion, looking through 
the port at our dinner-table, and winked when the crockery was 
broken; and the little monkeys stared at each other in their cages, 
and were thrown overboard like little bluish babies; and the big 
monkey, Jacko, scoured about the ship and rested willingly in my 
arms, to the ruin of my clothing; and the man of the stallions made 
a bower of the black tarpaulin, and sat therein at the feet of a 
raddled divinity, like a picture on a box of chocolates; and the 
other passengers, when they were not sick, looked on and laughed.  
Take all this picture, and make it roll till the bell shall sound 
unexpected notes and the fittings shall break loose in our 
stateroom, and you have the voyage of the LUDGATE HILL.  She 
arrived in the port of New York without beer, porter, soda-water, 
curacoa, fresh meat, or fresh water; and yet we lived, and we 
regret her."


He discovered this that there is no joy in the Universe comparable 
to life on a villainous ocean tramp, rolling through a horrible sea 
in company with a cargo of cattle.


"I have got one good thing of my sea voyage; it is proved the sea 
agrees heartily with me, and my mother likes it; so if I get any 
better, or no worse, my mother will likely hire a yacht for a month 
or so in the summer.  Good Lord! what fun!  Wealth is only useful 
for two things:  a yacht and a string quartette.  For these two I 
will sell my soul.  Except for these I hold that 700 pounds a year 
is as much as anybody can possibly want; and I have had more, so I 
know, for the extra coins were of no use, excepting for illness, 
which damns everything.  I was so happy on board that ship, I could 
not have believed it possible; we had the beastliest weather, and 
many discomforts; but the mere fact of its being a tramp ship gave 
us many comforts.  We could cut about with the men and officers, 
stay in the wheel-house, discuss all manner of things, and really 
be a little at sea.  And truly there is nothing else.  I had 
literally forgotten what happiness was, and the full mind - full of 
external and physical things, not full of cares and labours, and 
rot about a fellow's behaviour.  My heart literally sang; I truly 
care for nothing so much as for that.

"To go ashore for your letters and hang about the pier among the 
holiday yachtsmen - that's fame, that's glory - and nobody can take 
it away."


At Saranac Lake the Stevensons lived in a "wind-beleaguered hill-
top hat-box of a house," which suited the invalid, but, on the 
other hand, invalided his wife.  Soon after getting there he 
plunged into THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE.


"No thought have I now apart from it, and I have got along up to 
page ninety-two of the draught with great interest.  It is to me a 
most seizing tale:  there are some fantastic elements, the most is 
a dead genuine human problem - human tragedy, I should say rather.  
It will be about as long, I imagine, as KIDNAPPED. . . . I have 
done most of the big work, the quarrel, duel between the brothers, 
and the announcement of the death to Clementina and my Lord - 
Clementina, Henry, and Mackellar (nicknamed Squaretoes) are really 
very fine fellows; the Master is all I know of the devil; I have 
known hints of him, in the world, but always cowards:  he is as 
bold as a lion, but with the same deadly, causeless duplicity I 
have watched with so much surprise in my two cowards.  'Tis true, I 
saw a hint of the same nature in another man who was not a coward; 
but he had other things to attend to; the Master has nothing else 
but his devilry."


His wife grows seriously ill, and Stevenson has to turn to 
household work.


"Lloyd and I get breakfast; I have now, 10.15, just got the dishes 
washed and the kitchen all clean, and sit down to give you as much 
news as I have spirit for, after such an engagement.  Glass is a 
thing that really breaks my spirit; and I do not like to fail, and 
with glass I cannot reach the work of my high calling - the 
artist's."


In the midst of such domestic tasks and entanglements he writes THE 
MASTER, and very characteristically gets dissatisfied with the last 
parts, "which shame, perhaps degrade, the beginning."

Of Mr Kipling this is his judgment - in the year 1890:


"Kipling is by far the most promising young man who has appeared 
since - ahem - I appeared.  He amazes me by his precocity and 
various endowments.  But he alarms me by his copiousness and haste.  
He should shield his fire with both hands, 'and draw up all his 
strength and sweetness in one ball.'  ('Draw all his strength and 
all his sweetness up into one ball'?  I cannot remember Marvell's 
words.)  So the critics have been saying to me; but I was never 
capable of - and surely never guilty of - such a debauch of 
production.  At this rate his works will soon fill the habitable 
globe, and surely he was armed for better conflicts than these 
succinct sketches and flying leaves of verse?  I look on, I admire, 
I rejoice for myself; but in a kind of ambition we all have for our 
tongue and literature I am wounded.  If I had this man's fertility 
and courage, it seems to me I could heave a pyramid.

"Well, we begin to be the old fogies now, and it was high time 
SOMETHING rose to take our places.  Certainly Kipling has the 
gifts; the fairy godmothers were all tipsy at his christening.  
What will he do with them?"


Of the rest of Stevenson's career we cannot speak at length, nor is 
it needful.  How in steady succession came his triumphs:  came, 
too, his trials from ill-health - how he spent winters at Davos 
Platz, Bournemouth, and tried other places in America; and how, at 
last, good fortune led him to the South Pacific.  After many 
voyagings and wanderings among the islands, he settled near Apia, 
in Samoa, early in 1890, cleared some four hundred acres, and built 
a house; where, while he wrote what delighted the English-speaking 
race, he took on himself the defence of the natives against foreign 
interlopers, writing under the title A FOOTNOTE TO HISTORY, the 
most powerful EXPOSE of the mischief they had done and were doing 
there.  He was the beloved of the natives, as he made himself the 
friend of all with whom he came in contact.  There, as at home, he 
worked - worked with the same determination and in the enjoyment of 
better health.  The obtaining idea with him, up to the end, as it 
had been from early life, was a brave, resolute, cheerful endeavour 
to make the best of it.

"I chose Samoa instead of Honolulu," he told Mr W. H. Trigg, who 
reports the talk in CASSELLS' MAGAZINE, "for the simple and 
eminently satisfactory reason that it is less civilised.  Can you 
not conceive that it is awful fun?"  His house was called 
"Vailima," which means Five Waters in the Samoan, and indicates the 
number of streams that flow by the spot.



CHAPTER VII - THE VAILIMA LETTERS



THE Vailima Letters, written to Mr Sidney Colvin and other friends, 
are in their way delightful if not inimitable:  and this, in spite 
of the idea having occurred to him, that some use might hereafter 
be made of these letters for publication purposes.  There is, 
indeed, as little trace of any change in the style through this as 
well could be - the utterly familiar, easy, almost child-like flow 
remains, unmarred by self-consciousness or tendency "to put it on."

In June, 1892, Stevenson says:


"It came over me the other day suddenly that this diary of mine to 
you would make good pickings after I am dead, and a man could make 
some kind of a book out of it, without much trouble.  So for God's 
sake don't lose them, and they will prove a piece of provision for 
'my floor old family,' as Simele calls it."


But their great charm remains:  they are as free and gracious and 
serious and playful and informal as before.  Stevenson's traits of 
character are all here:  his largeness of heart, his delicacy, his 
sympathy, his fun, his pathos, his boylike frolicsomeness, his fine 
courage, his love of the sea (for he was by nature a sailor), his 
passion for action and adventure despite his ill-health, his great 
patience with others and fine adaptability to their temper (he says 
that he never gets out of temper with those he has to do with), his 
unbounded, big-hearted hopefulness, and fine perseverance in face 
of difficulties.  What could be better than the way in which he 
tells that in January, 1892, when he had a bout of influenza and 
was dictating ST IVES to his stepdaughter, Mrs Strong, he was 
"reduced to dictating to her in the deaf-and-dumb alphabet"? - and 
goes on:


"The amanuensis has her head quite turned, and believes herself to 
be the author of this novel [AND IS TO SOME EXTENT. - A.M.] and as 
the creature (!) has not been wholly useless in the matter [I TOLD 
YOU SO! - A.M.] I propose to foster her vanity by a little 
commemoration gift! . . . I shall tell you on some other occasion, 
and when the A.M. is out of hearing, how VERY much I propose to 
invest in this testimonial; but I may as well inform you at once 
that I intend it to be cheap, sir - damned cheap!  My idea of 
running amanuenses is by praise, not pudding, flattery, and not 
coins."


Truly, a rare and rich nature which could thus draw sunshine out of 
its trials! - which, by aid of the true philosopher's stone of 
cheerfulness and courage, could transmute the heavy dust and clay 
to gold.

His interests are so wide that he is sometimes pulled in different 
and conflicting directions, as in the contest between his desire to 
aid Mataafa and the other chiefs, and his literary work - between 
letters to the TIMES about Samoan politics, and, say, DAVID 
BALFOUR.  Here is a characteristic bit in that strain:


"I have a good dose of the devil in my pipestem atomy; I have had 
my little holiday outing in my kick at THE YOUNG CHEVALIER, and I 
guess I can settle to DAVID BALFOUR, to-morrow or Friday like a 
little man.  I wonder if any one had ever more energy upon so 
little strength?  I know there is a frost; . . . but I mean to 
break that frost inside two years, and pull off a big success, and 
Vanity whispers in my ear that I have the strength.  If I haven't, 
whistle owre the lave o't!  I can do without glory, and perhaps the 
time is not far off when I can do without corn.  It is a time 
coming soon enough, anyway; and I have endured some two and forty 
years without public shame, and had a good time as I did it.  If 
only I could secure a violent death, what a fine success!  I wish 
to die in my boots; no more Land of Counterpane for me.  To be 
drowned, to be shot, to be thrown from a horse - ay, to be hanged, 
rather than pass again through that slow dissolution."


He would not consent to act the invalid unless the spring ran down 
altogether; was keen for exercise and for mixing among men - his 
native servants if no others were near by.  Here is a bit of 
confession and casuistry quite A LA Stevenson:


"To come down covered with mud and drenched with sweat and rain 
after some hours in the bush, change, rub down, and take a chair in 
the verandah, is to taste a quiet conscience.  And the strange 
thing that I mark is this:  If I go out and make sixpence, bossing 
my labourers and plying the cutlass or the spade, idiot conscience 
applauds me; if I sit in the house and make twenty pounds, idiot 
conscience wails over my neglect and the day wasted."


His relish for companionship is indeed strong.  At one place he 
says:


"God knows I don't care who I chum with perhaps I like sailors 
best, but to go round and sue and sneak to keep a crowd together - 
never!"


If Stevenson's natural bent was to be an explorer, a mountain-
climber, or a sailor - to sail wide seas, or to range on mountain-
tops to gain free and extensive views - yet he inclines well to 
farmer work, and indeed, has to confess it has a rare attraction 
for him.


"I went crazy over outdoor work," he says at one place, "and had at 
last to confine myself to the house, or literature must have gone 
by the board.  NOTHING is so interesting as weeding, clearing, and 
path-making:  the oversight of labourers becomes a disease.  It is 
quite an effort not to drop into the farmer; and it does make you 
feel so well."


The odd ways of these Samoans, their pride of position, their 
vices, their virtues, their vanities, their small thefts, their 
tricks, their delightful INSOUCIANCE sometimes, all amused him.  He 
found in them a fine field of study and observation - a source of 
fun and fund of humanity - as this bit about the theft of some 
piglings will sufficiently prove:


"Last night three piglings were stolen from one of our pig-pens.  
The great Lafaele appeared to my wife uneasy, so she engaged him in 
conversation on the subject, and played upon him the following 
engaging trick:  You advance your two forefingers towards the 
sitter's eyes; he closes them, whereupon you substitute (on his 
eyelids) the fore and middle fingers of the left hand, and with 
your right (which he supposes engaged) you tap him on the head and 
back.  When you let him open his eyes, he sees you withdrawing the 
two forefingers.  'What that?' asked Lafaele.  'My devil,' says 
Fanny.  'I wake um, my devil.  All right now.  He go catch the man 
that catch my pig.'  About an hour afterwards Lafaele came for 
further particulars.  'Oh, all right,' my wife says.  'By-and-by 
that man be sleep, devil go sleep same place.  By-and-by that man 
plenty sick.  I no care.  What for he take my pig?'  Lafaele cares 
plenty; I don't think he is the man, though he may be; but he knows 
him, and most likely will eat some of that pig to-night.  He will 
not eat with relish.'"


Yet in spite of this R. L. Stevenson declares that:


"They are a perfectly honest people:  nothing of value has ever 
been taken from our house, where doors and windows are always wide 
open; and upon one occasion when white ants attacked the silver 
chest, the whole of my family treasure lay spread upon the floor of 
the hall for two days unguarded."


Here is a bit on a work of peace, a reflection on a day's weeding 
at Vailima - in its way almost as touching as any:


"I wonder if any one had ever the same attitude to Nature as I 
hold, and have held for so long?  This business fascinates me like 
a tune or a passion; yet all the while I thrill with a strong 
distaste.  The horror of the thing, objective and subjective, is 
always present to my mind; the horror of creeping things, a 
superstitious horror of the void and the powers about me, the 
horror of my own devastation and continual murders.  The life of 
the plants comes through my finger-tips, their struggles go to my 
heart like supplications.  I feel myself blood-boltered; then I 
look back on my cleared grass, and count myself an ally in a fair 
quarrel, and make stout my heart."


Here, again, is the way in which he celebrates an act of friendly 
kindness on the part of Mr Gosse:


"MY DEAR GOSSE, - Your letter was to me such a bright spot that I 
answer it right away to the prejudice of other correspondents or - 
dants (don't know how to spell it) who have prior claims. . . . It 
is the history of our kindnesses that alone makes this world 
tolerable.  If it were not for that, for the effect of kind words, 
kind looks, kind letters, multiplying, spreading, making one happy 
through another and bringing forth benefits, some thirty, some 
fifty, some a thousandfold, I should be tempted to think our life a 
practical jest in the worst possible spirit.  So your four pages 
have confirmed my philosophy as well as consoled my heart in these 
ill hours."



CHAPTER VIII - WORK OF LATER YEARS



MR HAMMERTON, in his STEVENSONIANA (pp. 323-4), has given the 
humorous inscriptions on the volumes of his works which Stevenson 
presented to Dr Trudeau, who attended him when he was in Saranac in 
1887-88 - very characteristic in every way, and showing fully 
Stevenson's fine appreciation of any attention or service.  On the 
DR JEKYLL AND MR HYDE volume he wrote:


"Trudeau was all the winter at my side:
I never saw the nose of Mr Hyde."


And on KIDNAPPED is this:


"Here is the one sound page of all my writing,
The one I'm proud of and that I delight in."


Stevenson was exquisite in this class of efforts, and were they all 
collected they would form indeed, a fine supplement and 
illustration of the leading lesson of his essays - the true art of 
pleasing others, and of truly pleasing one's self at the same time.  
To my thinking the finest of all in this line is the legal (?) deed 
by which he conveyed his birthday to little Miss Annie Ide, the 
daughter of Mr H. C. Ide, a well-known American, who was for 
several years a resident of Upolo, in Samoa, first as Land 
Commissioner, and later as Chief Justice under the joint 
appointment of England, Germany, and the United States.  While 
living at Apia, Mr Ide and his family were very intimate with the 
family of R. L. Stevenson.  Little Annie was a special pet and 
protege of Stevenson and his wife.  After the return of the Ides to 
their American home, Stevenson "deeded" to Annie his birthday in 
the following unique document:


I, ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON, advocate of the Scots Bar, author of THE 
MASTER OF BALLANTRAE and MORAL EMBLEMS, civil engineer, sole owner 
and patentee of the palace and plantation known as Vailima, in the 
island of Upolo, Samoa, a British subject, being in sound mind, and 
pretty well, I thank you, in mind and body;

In consideration that Miss Annie H. Ide, daughter of H. C. Ide, in 
the town of Saint Johnsbury, in the County of Caledonia, in the 
State of Vermont, United States of America, was born, out of all 
reason, upon Christmas Day, and is, therefore, out of all justice, 
denied the consolation and profit of a proper birthday;

And considering that I, the said Robert Louis Stevenson, have 
attained the age when we never mention it, and that I have now no 
further use for a birthday of any description;

And in consideration that I have met H. C. Ide, the father of the 
said Annie H. Ide, and found him as white a land commissioner as I 
require, I have transferred, and do hereby transfer, to the said 
Annie H. Ide, all and whole of my rights and privileges in the 13th 
day of November, formerly my birthday, now, hereby and henceforth, 
the birthday of the said Annie H. Ide, to have, hold, exercise, and 
enjoy the same in the customary manner, by the sporting of fine 
raiment, eating of rich meats, and receipt of gifts, compliments, 
and copies of verse, according to the manner of our ancestors;

And I direct the said Annie H. Ide to add to the said name of Annie 
H. Ide the name of Louisa - at least in private - and I charge her 
to use my said birthday with moderation and humanity, ET TAMQUAM 
BONA FILIA FAMILIAS, the said birthday not being so young as it 
once was and having carried me in a very satisfactory manner since 
I can remember;

And in case the said Annie H. Ide shall neglect or contravene 
either of the above conditions, I hereby revoke the donation and 
transfer my rights in the said birthday to the President of the 
United States of America for the time being.

In witness whereof I have hereto set my hand and seal this 19th day 
of June, in the year of grace eighteen hundred and ninety-one.

ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. [Seal.]
WITNESS, LLOYD OSBOURNE.
WITNESS, HAROLD WATTS.


He died in Samoa in December 1894 - not from phthisis or anything 
directly connected with it, but from the bursting of a blood-vessel 
and suffusion of blood on the brain.  He had up to the moment 
almost of his sudden and unexpected death been busy on WEIR OF 
HERMISTON and ST IVES, which he left unfinished - the latter having 
been brought to a conclusion by Mr Quiller-Couch.



CHAPTER IX - SOME CHARACTERISTICS



IN Stevenson we lost one of the most powerful writers of our day, 
as well as the most varied in theme and style.  When I use the word 
"powerful," I do not mean merely the producing of the most striking 
or sensational results, nor the facility of weaving a fascinating 
or blood-curdling plot; I mean the writer who seemed always to have 
most in reserve - a secret fund of power and fascination which 
always pointed beyond the printed page, and set before the 
attentive and careful reader a strange but fascinating PERSONALITY.  
Other authors have done that in measure.  There was Hawthorne, 
behind whose writings there is always the wistful, cold, far-
withdrawn spectator of human nature - eerie, inquisitive, and, I 
had almost said, inquisitorial - a little bloodless, eerie, weird, 
and cobwebby.  There was Dr Wendell Holmes, with his problems of 
heredity, of race-mixture and weird inoculation, as in ELSIE VENNER 
and THE GUARDIAN ANGEL, and there were Poe and Charles Whitehead.  
Stevenson, in a few of his writings - in one of the MERRY MEN 
chapters and in DR JEKYLL AND MR HYDE, and, to some extent, in THE 
MASTER OF BALLANTRAE - showed that he could enter on the obscure 
and, in a sense, weird and metaphysical elements in human life; 
though always there was, too, a touch at least of gloomy 
suggestion, from which, as it seemed, he could not there wholly 
escape.  But always, too, there was a touch that suggests the 
universal.

Even in the stories that would be classed as those of incident and 
adventure merely, TREASURE ISLAND, KIDNAPPED, and the rest, there 
is a sense as of some unaffected but fine symbolism that somehow 
touches something of possibility in yourself as you read.  The 
simplest narrative from his hand proclaimed itself a deep study in 
human nature - its motives tendencies, and possibilities.  In these 
stories there is promise at once of the most realistic imagination, 
the most fantastic romance, keen insights into some sides of human 
nature, and weird fancies, as well as the most delicate and dainty 
pictures of character.  And this is precisely what we have - always 
with a vein of the finest autobiography - a kind of select and 
indirect self-revelation - often with a touch of quaintness, a 
subdued humour, and sweet-blooded vagary, if we may be allowed the 
word, which make you feel towards the writer as towards a friend.  
He was too much an artist to overdo this, and his strength lies 
there, that generally he suggests and turns away at the right 
point, with a smile, as you ask for MORE.  Look how he sets, half 
slyly, these words into the mouth of David Balfour on his first 
meeting with Catriona in one of the steep wynds or closes off the 
High Street of Edinburgh:


"There is no greater wonder than the way the face of a young woman 
fits in a man's mind, and stays there, and he never could tell you 
why:  it just seems it was the thing he wanted."


Take this alongside of his remark made to his mother while still a 
youth - "that he did not care to understand the strain on a bridge" 
(when he tried to study engineering); what he wanted was something 
with human nature in it.  His style, in his essays, etc., where he 
writes in his own person, is most polished, full of phrases finely 
drawn; when he speaks through others, as in KIDNAPPED and DAVID 
BALFOUR, it is still fine and effective, and generally it is fairly 
true to the character, with cunning glimpses, nevertheless, of his 
own temper and feeling too.  He makes us feel his confidants and 
friends, as has been said.  One could almost construct a biography 
from his essays and his novels - the one would give us the facts of 
his life suffused with fancy and ideal colour, humour and fine 
observation not wanting; the other would give us the history of his 
mental and moral being and development, and of the traits and 
determinations which he drew from along a lengthened line of 
progenitors.  How characteristic it is of him - a man who for so 
many years suffered as an invalid - that he should lay it down that 
the two great virtues, including all others, were cheerfulness and 
delight in labour.

One writer has very well said on this feature in Stevenson:


"Other authors have struggled bravely against physical weakness, 
but their work has not usually been of a creative order, dependent 
for its success on high animal spirits.  They have written 
histories, essays, contemplative or didactic poems, works which may 
more or less be regarded as 'dull narcotics numbing pain.'  But 
who, in so fragile a frame as Robert Louis Stevenson's, has 
retained such indomitable elasticity, such fertility of invention, 
such unflagging energy, not merely to collect and arrange, but to 
project and body forth?  Has any true 'maker' been such an 
incessant sufferer?  From his childhood, as he himself said apropos 
of the CHILD'S GARDEN, he could 'speak with less authority of 
gardens than of that other "land of counterpane."'  There were, 
indeed, a few years of adolescence during which his health was 
tolerable, but they were years of apprenticeship to life and art 
('pioching,' as he called it), not of serious production.  Though 
he was a precocious child, his genius ripened slowly, and it was 
just reaching maturity when the 'wolverine,' as he called his 
disease, fixed its fangs in his flesh.  From that time forward not 
only did he live with death at his elbow in an almost literal sense 
(he used to carry his left arm in a sling lest a too sudden 
movement should bring on a haemorrhage), but he had ever-recurring 
intervals of weeks and months during which he was totally unfit for 
work; while even at the best of times he had to husband his 
strength most jealously.  Add to all this that he was a slow and 
laborious writer, who would take more pains with a phrase than 
Scott with a chapter - then look at the stately shelf of his works, 
brimful of impulse, initiative, and the joy of life, and say 
whether it be an exaggeration to call his tenacity and fortitude 
unique!"


Samoa, with its fine climate, prolonged his life - we had fain 
hoped that in that air he found so favourable he might have lived 
for many years, to add to the precious stock of innocent delight he 
has given to the world - to do yet more and greater.  It was not to 
be.  They buried him, with full native honours as to a chief, on 
the top of Vaea mountain, 1300 feet high - a road for the coffin to 
pass being cut through the woods on the slopes of the hill.  There 
he has a resting-place not all unfit - for he sought the pure and 
clearer air on the heights from whence there are widest prospects; 
yet not in the spot he would have chosen - for his heart was at 
home, and not very long before his death he sang, surely with 
pathetic reference now:


"Spring shall come, come again, calling up the moorfowl,
Spring shall bring the sun and rain, bring the bees and flowers,
Red shall the heather bloom over hill and valley,
Soft flow the stream thro' the even-flowing hours;
Fair the day shine, as it shone upon my childhood -
Fair shine the day on the house with open door;
Birds come and cry there, and twitter in the chimney -
But I go for ever and come again no more."



CHAPTER X - A SAMOAN MEMORIAL OF R. L. STEVENSON



A FEW weeks after his death, the mail from Samoa, brought to 
Stevenson's friends, myself among the number, a precious, if 
pathetic, memorial of the master.  It is in the form of "A Letter 
to Mr Stevenson's Friends," by his stepson, Mr Lloyd Osbourne, and 
bears the motto from Walt Whitman, "I have been waiting for you 
these many years.  Give me your hand and welcome."  Mr Osbourne 
gives a full account of the last hours.


"He wrote hard all that morning of the last day; his half-finished 
book, HERMISTON, he judged the best he had ever written, and the 
sense of successful effort made him buoyant and happy as nothing 
else could.  In the afternoon the mail fell to be answered - not 
business correspondence, for this was left till later - but replies 
to the long, kindly letters of distant friends received but two 
days since, and still bright in memory.  At sunset he came 
downstairs; rallied his wife about the forebodings she could not 
shake off; talked of a lecturing tour to America that he was eager 
to make, 'as he was now so well'; and played a game of cards with 
her to drive away her melancholy.  He said he was hungry; begged 
her assistance to help him make a salad for the evening meal; and, 
to enhance the little feast he brought up a bottle of old Burgundy 
from the cellar.  He was helping his wife on the verandah, and 
gaily talking, when suddenly he put both hands to his head and 
cried out, 'What's that?'  Then he asked quickly, 'Do I look 
strange?'  Even as he did so he fell on his knees beside her.  He 
was helped into the great hall, between his wife and his body-
servant, Sosimo, losing consciousness instantly as he lay back in 
the armchair that had once been his grandfather's.  Little time was 
lost in bringing the doctors - Anderson of the man-of-war, and his 
friend, Dr Funk.  They looked at him and shook their heads; they 
laboured strenuously, and left nothing undone.  But he had passed 
the bounds of human skill.  He had grown so well and strong, that 
his wasted lungs were unable to bear the stress of returning 
health."


Then 'tis told how the Rev. Mr Clarke came and prayed by him; and 
how, soon after, the chiefs were summoned, and came, bringing their 
fine mats, which, laid on the body, almost hid the Union jack in 
which it had been wrapped.  One of the old Mataafa chiefs, who had 
been in prison, and who had been one of those who worked on the 
making of the "Road of the Loving Heart" (the road of gratitude 
which the chiefs had made up to Mr Stevenson's house as a mark of 
their appreciation of his efforts on their behalf), came and 
crouched beside the body and said:


"I am only a poor Samoan, and ignorant.  Others are rich, and can 
give Tusitala (6) the parting presents of rich, fine mats; I am 
poor, and can give nothing this last day he receives his friends.  
Yet I am not afraid to come and look the last time in my friend's 
face, never to see him more till we meet with God.  Behold!  
Tusitala is dead; Mataafa is also dead.  These two great friends 
have been taken by God.  When Mataafa was taken, who was our 
support but Tusitala?  We were in prison, and he cared for us.  We 
were sick, and he made us well.  We were hungry, and he fed us.  
The day was no longer than his kindness.  You are great people, and 
full of love.  Yet who among you is so great as Tusitala?  What is 
your love to his love?  Our clan was Mataafa's clan, for whom I 
speak this day; therein was Tusitala also.  We mourn them both."

A select company of Samoans would not be deterred, and watched by 
the body all night, chanting songs, with bits of Catholic prayers; 
and in the morning the work began of clearing a path through the 
wood on the hill to the spot on the crown where Mr Stevenson had 
expressed a wish to be buried.  The following prayer, which Mr 
Stevenson had written and read aloud to his family only the night 
before, was read by Mr Clarke in the service:


"We beseech thee, Lord, to behold us with favour, folk of many 
families and nations, gathered together in the peace of this roof; 
weak men and women, subsisting under the covert of Thy patience.  
Be patient still; suffer us yet a while longer - with our broken 
purposes of good, with our idle endeavours against evil - suffer us 
a while longer to endure, and (if it may be) help us to do better.  
Bless to us our extraordinary mercies; if the day come when these 
must be taken, have us play the man under affliction.  Be with our 
friends; be with ourselves.  Go with each of us to rest:  if any 
awake, temper to them the dark hours of watching; and when the day 
returns to us, our Sun and Comforter, call us up with morning faces 
and with morning hearts - eager to labour - eager to be happy, if 
happiness shall be our portion; and if the day be marked for 
sorrow, strong to endure it.

"We thank Thee and praise Thee, and in the words of Him to whom 
this day is sacred, close our oblations."


Mr Bazzet M. Haggard, H.B.M., Land-Commissioner, tells, by way of 
reminiscence, the story of "The Road of Good Heart," how it came to 
be built, and of the great feast Mr Stevenson gave at the close of 
the work, at which, in the course of his speech, he said:


"You are all aware in some degree of what has happened.  You know 
those chiefs to have been prisoners; you perhaps know that during 
the term of their confinement I had it in my power to do them 
certain favours.  One thing some of you cannot know, that they were 
immediately repaid by answering attentions.  They were liberated by 
the new Administration. . . .  As soon as they were free men - 
owing no man anything - instead of going home to their own places 
and families, they came to me.  They offered to do this work (to 
make this road) for me as a free gift, without hire, without 
supplies, and I was tempted at first to refuse their offer.  I knew 
the country to be poor; I knew famine threatening; I knew their 
families long disorganised for want of supervision.  Yet I 
accepted, because I thought the lesson of that road might be more 
useful to Samoa than a thousand bread-fruit trees, and because to 
myself it was an exquisite pleasure to receive that which was so 
handsomely offered.  It is now done; you have trod it to-day in 
coming hither.  It has been made for me by chiefs; some of them 
old, some sick, all newly delivered from a harassing confinement, 
and in spite of weather unusually hot and insalubrious.  I have 
seen these chiefs labour valiantly with their own hands upon the 
work, and I have set up over it, now that it is finished the name 
of 'The Road of Gratitude' (the road of loving hearts), and the 
names of those that built it.  'In perpetuam memoriam,' we say, and 
speak idly.  At least, as long as my own life shall be spared it 
shall be here perpetuated; partly for my pleasure and in my 
gratitude; partly for others continually to publish the lesson of 
this road."


And turning to the chiefs, Mr Stevenson said:


"I will tell you, chiefs, that when I saw you working on that road, 
my heart grew warm; not with gratitude only, but with hope.  It 
seemed to me that I read the promise of something good for Samoa; 
it seemed to me as I looked at you that you were a company of 
warriors in a battle, fighting for the defence of our common 
country against all aggression.  For there is a time to fight and a 
time to dig.  You Samoans may fight, you may conquer twenty times, 
and thirty times, and all will be in vain.  There is but one way to 
defend Samoa.  Hear it, before it is too late.  It is to make roads 
and gardens, and care for your trees, and sell their produce 
wisely; and, in one word, to occupy and use your country.  If you 
do not, others will. . . .

"I love Samoa and her people.  I love the land.  I have chosen it 
to be my home while I live, and my grave after I am dead, and I 
love the people, and have chosen them to be my people, to live and 
die with.  And I see that the day is come now of the great battle; 
of the great and the last opportunity by which it shall be decided 
whether you are to pass away like those other races of which I have 
been speaking, or to stand fast and have your children living on 
and honouring your memory in the land you received of your 
fathers."


Mr James H. Mulligan, U.S. Consul, told of the feast of 
Thanksgiving Day on the 29th November prior to Mr Stevenson's 
death, and how at great pains he had procured for it the necessary 
turkey, and how Mrs Stevenson had found a fair substitute for the 
pudding.  In the course of his speech in reply to an unexpected 
proposal of "The Host," Mr Stevenson said:


"There on my right sits she who has but lately from our own loved 
native land come back to me - she to whom, with no lessening of 
affection to those others to whom I cling, I love better than all 
the world besides - my mother.  From the opposite end of the table, 
my wife, who has been all in all to me, when the days were very 
dark, looks to-night into my eyes - while we have both grown a bit 
older - with undiminished and undiminishing affection.

"Childless, yet on either side of me sits that good woman, my 
daughter, and the stalwart man, my son, and both have been and are 
more than son and daughter to me, and have brought into my life 
mirth and beauty.  Nor is this all.  There sits the bright boy dear 
to my heart, full of the flow and the spirits of boyhood, so that I 
can even know that for a time at least we have still the voice of a 
child in the house."


Mr A. W. Mackay gives an account of the funeral and a description 
of the burial-place, ending:


"Tofa Tusitala!  Sleep peacefully! on thy mountain-top, alone in 
Nature's sanctity, where the wooddove's note, the moaning of the 
waves as they break unceasingly on the distant reef, and the 
sighing of the winds in the distant tavai trees chant their 
requiem."


The Rev. Mr Clarke tells of the constant and active interest Mr 
Stevenson took in the missionaries and their work, often aiding 
them by his advice and fine insight into the character of the 
natives; and a translation follows of a dirge by one of the chiefs, 
so fine that we must give it:


I.

"Listen, O this world, as I tell of the disaster
That befell in the late afternoon;
That broke like a wave of the sea
Suddenly and swiftly, blinding our eyes.
Alas for Loia who speaks tears in his voice!

REFRAIN - Groan and weep, O my heart, in its sorrow.
Alas for Tusitala, who rests in the forest!
Aimlessly we wait, and sorrowing.  Will he again return?
Lament, O Vailima, waiting and ever waiting!
Let us search and inquire of the captain of ships,
'Be not angry, but has not Tusitala come?'

II.

"Teuila, sorrowing one, come thou hither!
Prepare me a letter, and I will carry it.
Let her Majesty Victoria be told
That Tusitala, the loving one, has been taken hence.

REFRAIN - Groan and weep, O my heart, etc., etc.

III.

"Alas! my heart weeps with anxious grief
As I think of the days before us:
Of the white men gathering for the Christmas assembly!
Alas for Aolele! left in her loneliness,
And the men of Vailima, who weep together
Their leader - their leader being taken.

REFRAIN - Groan and weep, O my heart, etc., etc.

IV.

"Alas! O my heart! it weeps unceasingly
When I think of his illness
Coming upon him with fatal swiftness.
Would that it waited a glance or a word from him,
Or some token, some token from us of our love.

REFRAIN - Groan and weep, O my heart, etc., etc.

V.

"Grieve, O my heart!  I cannot bear to look on
All the chiefs who are there now assembling:
Alas, Tusitala! Thou art not here!
I look hither and thither in vain for thee.

REFRAIN - Groan and weep, O my heart, etc., etc."


And the little booklet closes with Mr Stevenson's own lines:


"REQUIEM.

Under the wide and starry sky,
Dig the grave and let me lie;
Glad did I live and gladly die,
And I laid me down with a will.
This be the verse you grave for me:
'Here he lies where he longed to be;
Home is the sailor, home from sea;
And the hunter home from the hill.'"


Every touch tells here was a man, with heart and head, with soul 
and mind intent on the loftiest things; simple, great,


"Like one of the simple great ones gone
For ever and ever by.

His character towered after all far above his books; great and 
beautiful though they were.  Ready for friendship; from all 
meanness free.  So, too, the Samoans felt.  This, surely, was what 
Goethe meant when he wrote:


"The clear head and stout heart,
However far they roam,
Yet in every truth have part,
Are everywhere at home."


His manliness, his width of sympathy, his practicality, his range 
of interests were in nothing more seen than in his contributions to 
the history of Samoa, as specially exhibited in A FOOTNOTE TO 
HISTORY and his letters to the TIMES.  He was, on this side, in no 
sense a dreamer, but a man of acute observation and quick eye for 
passing events and the characters that were in them with sympathy 
equal to his discernments.  His portraits of certain Germans and 
others in these writings, and his power of tracing effects to 
remote and underlying causes, show sufficiently what he might have 
done in the field of history, had not higher voices called him.  
His adaptation to the life in Samoa, and his assumption of the 
semi-patriarchal character in his own sphere there, were only 
tokens of the presence of the same traits as have just been dwelt 
on.



CHAPTER XI - MISS STUBBS' RECORD OF A PILGRIMAGE



MRS STRONG, in her chapter of TABLE TALK IN MEMORIES OF VAILIMA, 
tells a story of the natives' love for Stevenson.  "The other day 
the cook was away," she writes, "and Louis, who was busy writing, 
took his meals in his room.  Knowing there was no one to cook his 
lunch, he told Sosimo to bring him some bread and cheese.  To his 
surprise he was served with an excellent meal - an omelette, a good 
salad, and perfect coffee.  'Who cooked this?' asked Louis in 
Samoan.  'I did,' said Sosimo.  'Well,' said Louis, 'great is your 
wisdom.'  Sosimo bowed and corrected him - 'Great is my love!'"

Miss Stubbs, in her STEVENSON'S SHRINE; THE RECORD OF A PILGRIMAGE, 
illustrates the same devotion.  On the top of Mount Vaea, she 
writes, is the massive sarcophagus, "not an ideal structure by any 
means, not even beautiful, and yet in its massive ruggedness it 
somehow suited the man and the place."

"The wind sighed softly in the branches of the 'Tavau' trees, from 
out the green recesses of the 'Toi' came the plaintive coo of the 
wood-pigeon.  In and out of the branches of the magnificent 'Fau' 
tree, which overhangs the grave, a king-fisher, sea-blue, 
iridescent, flitted to and fro, whilst a scarlet hibiscus, in full 
flower, showed up royally against the gray lichened cement.  All 
around was light and life and colour, and I said to myself, 'He is 
made one with nature'; he is now, body and soul and spirit, 
commingled with the loveliness around.  He who longed in life to 
scale the height, he who attained his wish only in death, has 
become in himself a parable of fulfilment.  No need now for that 
heart-sick cry:-


"'Sing me a song of a lad that is gone,
Say, could that lad be I?'


No need now for the despairing finality of:


"'I have trod the upward and the downward slope,
I have endured and done in the days of yore,
I have longed for all, and bid farewell to hope,
And I have lived, and loved, and closed the door.'


"Death has set his seal of peace on the unequal conflict of mind 
and matter; the All-Mother has gathered him to herself.

"In years to come, when his grave is perchance forgotten, a rugged 
ruin, home of the lizard and the bat, Tusitala - the story-teller - 
'the man with a heart of gold' (as I so often heard him designated 
in the Islands), will live, when it may be his tales have ceased to 
interest, in the tender remembrance of those whose lives he 
beautified, and whose hearts he warmed into gratitude."

The chiefs have prohibited the use of firearms or other weapons on 
Mount Vaea, "in order that the birds may live there undisturbed and 
unafraid, and build their nests in the trees around Tusitala's 
grave."

Miss Stubbs has many records of the impression produced on those he 
came in contact with in Samoa - white men and women as well as 
natives.  She met a certain Austrian Count, who adored Stevenson's 
memory.  Over his camp bed was a framed photograph of R. L. 
Stevenson.


"So," he said, "I keep him there, for he was my saviour, and I wish 
'good-night' and 'good-morning,' every day, both to himself and to 
his old home."  The Count then told us that when he was stopping at 
Vailima he used to have his bath daily on the verandah below his 
room.  One lovely morning he got up very early, got into the bath, 
and splashed and sang, feeling very well and very happy, and at 
last beginning to sing very loudly, he forgot Mr Stevenson 
altogether.  All at once there was Stevenson himself, his hair all 
ruffled up, his eyes full of anger.  "Man," he said, "you and your 
infernal row have cost me more than two hundred pounds in ideas," 
and with that he was gone, but he did not address the Count again 
the whole of that day.  Next morning he had forgotten the Count's 
offence and was just as friendly as ever, but - the noise was never 
repeated!


Another of the Count's stories greatly amused the visitors:


"An English lord came all the way to Samoa in his yacht to see Mr 
Stevenson, and found him in his cool Kimino sitting with the 
ladies, and drinking tea on his verandah; the whole party had their 
feet bare.  The English lord thought that he must have called at 
the wrong time, and offered to go away, but Mr Stevenson called out 
to him, and brought him back, and made him stay to dinner.  They 
all went away to dress, and the guest was left sitting alone in the 
verandah.  Soon they came back, Mr Osbourne and Mr Stevenson 
wearing the form of dress most usual in that hot climate a white 
mess jacket, and white trousers, but their feet were still bare.  
The guest put up his eyeglass and stared for a bit, then he looked 
down upon his own beautifully shod feet, and sighed.  They all 
talked and laughed until the ladies came in, the ladies in silk 
dresses, befrilled with lace, but still with bare feet, and the 
guest took a covert look through his eyeglass and gasped, but when 
he noticed that there were gold bangles on Mrs Strong's ankles and 
rings upon her toes, he could bear no more and dropped his eyeglass 
on the ground of the verandah breaking it all to bits."


Miss Stubbs met on the other side of the island a photographer who 
told her this:


"I had but recently come to Samoa," he said, "and was standing one 
day in my shop when Mr Stevenson came in and spoke.  'Man,' he 
said, 'I tak ye to be a Scotsman like mysel'.'

"I would I could have claimed a kinship," deplored the 
photographer, "but, alas!  I am English to the backbone, with never 
a drop of Scotch blood in my veins, and I told him this, regretting 
the absence of the blood tie."

"'I could have sworn your back was the back of a Scotsman,' was his 
comment, 'but,' and he held out his hand, 'you look sick, and there 
is a fellowship in sickness not to be denied.' I said I was not 
strong, and had come to the Island on account of my health.  'Well, 
then,' replied Mr Stevenson, 'it shall be my business to help you 
to get well; come to Vailima whenever you like, and if I am out, 
ask for refreshment, and wait until I come in, you will always find 
a welcome there.'"

At this point my informant turned away, and there was a break in 
his voice as he exclaimed, "Ah, the years go on, and I don't miss 
him less, but more; next to my mother he was the best friend I ever 
had:  a man with a heart of gold; his house was a second home to 
me."


Stevenson's experience shows how easy it is with a certain type of 
man, to restore the old feudal conditions of service and 
relationship.  Stevenson did this in essentials in Samoa.  He tells 
us how he managed to get good service out of the Samoans (who are 
accredited with great unwillingness to work); and this he DID by 
firm, but generous, kindly, almost brotherly treatment, reviving, 
as it were, a kind of clan life - giving a livery of certain 
colours - symbol of all this.  A little fellow of eight, he tells, 
had been taken into the household, made a pet of by Mrs Strong, his 
stepdaughter, and had had a dress given to him, like that of the 
men; and, when one day he had strolled down by himself as far as 
the hotel, and the master of it, seeing him, called out in Samoan, 
"Hi, youngster, who are you?"  The eight-year-old replied, "Why, 
don't you see for yourself?  I am one of the Vailima men!"

The story of the ROAD OF THE LOVING HEART was but another fine 
attestation of it.



CHAPTER XII - HIS GENIUS AND METHODS



TO have created a school of idolaters, who will out and out swear 
by everything, and as though by necessity, at the same time, a 
school of studious detractors, who will suspiciously question 
everything, or throw out suggestions of disparagement, is at all 
events, a proof of greatness, the countersign of undoubted genius, 
and an assurance of lasting fame.  R. L. Stevenson has certainly 
secured this.  Time will tell what of virtue there is with either 
party.  For me, who knew Stevenson, and loved him, as finding in 
the sweet-tempered, brave, and in some things, most generous man, 
what gave at once tone and elevation to the artist, I would fain 
indicate here my impressions of him and his genius - impressions 
that remain almost wholly uninfluenced by the vast mass of matter 
about him that the press now turns out.  Books, not to speak of 
articles, pour forth about him - about his style, his art, his 
humour and his characters - aye, and even about his religion.

Miss Simpson follows Mr Bellyse Baildon with the EDINBURGH DAYS, 
Miss Moyes Black comes on with her picture in the FAMOUS SCOTS, and 
Professor Raleigh succeeds her; Mr Graham Balfour follows with his 
LIFE; Mr Kelman's volume about his Religion comes next, and that is 
reinforced by more familiar letters and TABLE TALK, by Lloyd 
Osbourne and Mrs Strong, his step-children; Mr J. Hammerton then 
comes on handily with STEVENSONIANA - fruit lovingly gathered from 
many and far fields, and garnered with not a little tact and taste, 
and catholicity; Miss Laura Stubbs then presents us with her 
touching STEVENSON'S SHRINE:  THE RECORD OF A PILGRIMAGE; and Mr 
Sidney Colvin is now busily at work on his LIFE OF STEVENSON, which 
must do not a little to enlighten and to settle many questions.

Curiosity and interest grow as time passes; and the places 
connected with Stevenson, hitherto obscure many of them, are now 
touched with light if not with romance, and are known, by name at 
all events, to every reader of books.  Yes; every place he lived 
in, or touched at, is worthy of full description if only on account 
of its associations with him.  If there is not a land of Stevenson, 
as there is a land of Scott, or of Burns, it is due to the fact 
that he was far-travelled, and in his works painted many scenes:  
but there are at home - Edinburgh, and Halkerside and Allermuir, 
Caerketton, Swanston, and Colinton, and Maw Moss and Rullion Green 
and Tummel, "the WALE of Scotland," as he named it to me, and the 
Castletown of Braemar - Braemar in his view coming a good second to 
Tummel, for starting-points to any curious worshipper who would go 
the round in Scotland and miss nothing.  Mr Geddie's work on THE 
HOME COUNTRY OF STEVENSON may be found very helpful here.

1. It is impossible to separate Stevenson from his work, because of 
the imperious personal element in it; and so I shall not now strive 
to gain the appearance of cleverness by affecting any distinction 
here.  The first thing I would say is, that he was when I knew him 
- what pretty much to the end he remained - a youth.  His outlook 
on life was boyishly genial and free, despite all his sufferings 
from ill-health - it was the pride of action, the joy of endurance, 
the revelry of high spirits, and the sense of victory that most 
fascinated him; and his theory of life was to take pleasure and 
give pleasure, without calculation or stint - a kind of boyish 
grace and bounty never to be overcome or disturbed by outer 
accident or change.  If he was sometimes haunted with the thought 
of changes through changed conditions or circumstances, as my very 
old friend, Mr Charles Lowe, has told even of the College days that 
he was always supposing things to undergo some sea-change into 
something else, if not "into something rich and strange," this was 
but to add to his sense of enjoyment, and the power of conferring 
delight, and the luxuries of variety, as boys do when they let 
fancy loose.  And this always had, with him, an individual 
reference or return.  He was thus constantly, and latterly, half-
consciously, trying to interpret himself somehow through all the 
things which engaged him, and which he so transmogrified - things 
that especially attracted him and took his fancy.  Thus, if it must 
be confessed, that even in his highest moments, there lingers a 
touch - if no more than a touch - of self-consciousness which will 
not allow him to forget manner in matter, it is also true that he 
is cunningly conveying traits in himself; and the sense of this is 
often at the root of his sweet, gentle, naive humour.  There is, 
therefore, some truth in the criticisms which assert that even 
"long John Silver," that fine pirate, with his one leg, was, after 
all, a shadow of Stevenson himself - the genial buccaneer who did 
his tremendous murdering with a smile on his face was but Stevenson 
thrown into new circumstances, or, as one has said, Stevenson-cum-
Henley, so thrown as was also Archer in WEIR OF HERMISTON, and more 
than this, that his most successful women-folk - like Miss Grant 
and Catriona - are studies of himself, and that in all his heroes, 
and even heroines, was an unmistakable touch of R. L. Stevenson.  
Even Mr Baildon rather maladroitly admits that in Miss Grant, the 
Lord Advocate's daughter, THERE IS A GOOD DEAL OF THE AUTHOR 
HIMSELF DISGUISED IN PETTICOATS.  I have thought of Stevenson in 
many suits, beside that which included the velvet jacket, but - 
petticoats!

Youth is autocratic, and can show a grand indifferency:  it goes 
for what it likes, and ignores all else - it fondly magnifies its 
favourites, and, after all, to a great extent, it is but analysing, 
dealing with and presenting itself to us, if we only watch well.  
This is the secret of all prevailing romance:  it is the secret of 
all stories of adventure and chivalry of the simpler and more 
primitive order; and in one aspect it is true that R. L. Stevenson 
loved and clung to the primitive and elemental, if it may not be 
said, as one distinguished writer has said, that he even loved 
savagery in itself.  But hardly could it be seriously held, as Mr 
I. Zangwill held:


"That women did not cut any figure in his books springs from this 
same interest in the elemental.  Women are not born, but made.  
They are a social product of infinite complexity and delicacy.  For 
a like reason Stevenson was no interpreter of the modern.... A 
child to the end, always playing at 'make-believe,' dying young, as 
those whom the gods love, and, as he would have died had he 
achieved his centenary, he was the natural exponent in literature 
of the child."


But there were subtly qualifying elements beyond what Mr Zangwill 
here recognises and reinforces.  That is just about as correct and 
true as this other deliverance:


"His Scotch romances have been as over-praised by the zealous 
Scotsmen who cry 'genius' at the sight of a kilt, and who lose 
their heads at a waft from the heather, as his other books have 
been under-praised.  The best of all, THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE, 
ends in a bog; and where the author aspires to exceptional subtlety 
of character-drawing he befogs us or himself altogether.  We are so 
long weighing the brothers Ballantrae in the balance, watching it 
incline now this way, now that, scrupulously removing a particle of 
our sympathy from the one brother to the other, to restore it again 
in the next chapter, that we end with a conception of them as 
confusing as Mr Gilbert's conception of Hamlet, who was idiotically 
sane with lucid intervals of lunacy."


If Stevenson was, as Mr Zangwill holds, "the child to the end," and 
the child only, then if we may not say what Carlyle said of De 
Quincey:  "ECCOVI, that child has been in hell," we may say, 
"ECCOVI, that child has been in unchildlike haunts, and can't 
forget the memory of them."  In a sense every romancer is a child - 
such was Ludwig Tieck, such was Scott, such was James Hogg, the 
Ettrick Shepherd.  But each is something more - he has been touched 
with the wand of a fairy, and knows, at least, some of Elfin Land 
as well as of childhood's home.

The sense of Stevenson's youthfulness seems to have struck every 
one who had intimacy with him.  Mr Baildon writes (p. 21 of his 
book):


"I would now give much to possess but one of Stevenson's gifts - 
namely, that extraordinary vividness of recollection by which he 
could so astonishingly recall, not only the doings, but the very 
thoughts and emotions of his youth.  For, often as we must have 
communed together, with all the shameless candour of boys, hardly 
any remark has stuck to me except the opinion already alluded to, 
which struck me - his elder by some fifteen months - as very 
amusing, that at sixteen 'we should be men.'  HE OF ALL MORTALS, 
WHO WAS, IN A SENSE, ALWAYS STILL A BOY!"


Mr Gosse tells us:


"He had retained a great deal of the temperament of a child, and it 
was his philosophy to encourage it.  In his dreary passages of bed, 
when his illness was more than commonly heavy on him, he used to 
contrive little amusements for himself.  He played on the flute, or 
he modelled little groups and figures in clay."


2. One of the qualifying elements unnoted by Mr Zangwill is simply 
this, that R. L. Stevenson never lost the strange tint imparted to 
his youth by the religious influences to which he was subject, and 
which left their impress and colour on him and all that he did.  
Henley, in his striking sonnet, hit it when he wrote:


"A deal of Ariel, just a streak of Puck,
Much Antony, of Hamlet most of all,
AND SOMETHING OF THE SHORTER CATECHIST."


SOMETHING! he was a great deal of Shorter Catechist!  Scotch 
Calvinism, its metaphysic, and all the strange whims, perversities, 
and questionings of "Fate, free-will, foreknowledge absolute," 
which it inevitably awakens, was much with him - the sense of 
reprobation and the gloom born of it, as well as the abounding joy 
in the sense of the elect - the Covenanters and their wild 
resolutions, the moss-troopers and their dare-devilries - Pentland 
Risings and fights of Rullion Green; he not only never forgot them, 
but they mixed themselves as in his very breath of life, and made 
him a great questioner.  How would I have borne myself in this or 
in that?  Supposing I had been there, how would it have been - the 
same, or different from what it was with those that were there?  
His work is throughout at bottom a series of problems that almost 
all trace to this root, directly or indirectly.  "There, but for 
the grace of God, goes John Bradford," said the famous Puritan on 
seeing a felon led to execution; so with Stevenson.  Hence his 
fondness for tramps, for scamps (he even bestowed special attention 
and pains on Villon, the poet-scamp); he was rather impatient with 
poor Thoreau, because he was a purist solitary, and had too little 
of vice, and, as Stevenson held, narrow in sympathy, and too self-
satisfied, and bent only on self-improvement.  He held a brief for 
the honest villain, and leaned to him brotherly.  Even the 
anecdotes he most prizes have a fine look this way - a hunger for 
completion in achievement, even in the violation of fine humane 
feeling or morality, and all the time a sense of submission to 
God's will.  "Doctor," said the dying gravedigger in OLD MORTALITY, 
"I hae laid three hunner an' fower score in that kirkyaird, an' had 
it been His wull," indicating Heaven, "I wad hae likeit weel to hae 
made oot the fower hunner."  That took Stevenson.  Listen to what 
Mr Edmond Gosse tells of his talk, when he found him in a private 
hotel in Finsbury Circus, London, ready to be put on board a 
steamer for America, on 21st August, 1887:


"It was church time, and there was some talk of my witnessing his 
will, which I could not do because there could be found no other 
reputable witness, the whole crew of the hotel being at church.  
'This,' he said, 'is the way in which our valuable city hotels - 
packed no doubt with gems and jewellery - are deserted on a Sunday 
morning.  Some bold piratical fellow, defying the spirit of 
Sabbatarianism, might make a handsome revenue by sacking the 
derelict hotels between the hours of ten and twelve.  One hotel a 
week would enable such a man to retire in course of a year.  A mask 
might perhaps be worn for the mere fancy of the thing, and to 
terrify kitchen-maids, but no real disguise would be needful.'"


I would rather agree with Mr Chesterton than with Mr Zangwill here:


"Stevenson's enormous capacity for joy flowed directly out of his 
profoundly religious temperament.  He conceived himself as an 
unimportant guest at one eternal and uproarious banquet, and 
instead of grumbling at the soup, he accepted it with careless 
gratitude. . . . His gaiety was neither the gaiety of the pagan, 
nor the gaiety of the BON VIVANT.  It was the greater gaiety of the 
mystic.  He could enjoy trifles because there was to him no such 
thing as a trifle.  He was a child who respected his dolls because 
they were the images of the image of God, portraits at only two 
removes."


Here, then, we have the child crossed by the dreamer and the 
mystic, bred of Calvinism and speculation on human fate and chance, 
and on the mystery of temperament and inheritance, and all that 
flows from these - reprobation, with its dire shadows, assured 
Election with its joys, etc., etc.

3. If such a combination is in favour of the story-teller up to a 
certain point, it is not favourable to the highest flights, and it 
is alien to dramatic presentation pure and simple.  This implies 
detachment from moods and characters, high as well as low, that 
complete justice in presentation may be done to all alike, and the 
one balance that obtains in life grasped and repeated with 
emphasis.  But towards his leading characters Stevenson is 
unconsciously biassed, because they are more or less shadowy 
projections of himself, or images through which he would reveal one 
or other side or aspect of his own personality.  Attwater is a 
confessed failure, because it, more than any other, testifies this:  
he is but a mouth-piece for one side or tendency in Stevenson.  If 
the same thing is not more decisively felt in some other cases, it 
is because Stevenson there showed the better art o' hidin', and not 
because he was any more truly detached or dramatic.  "Of Hamlet 
most of all," wrote Henley in his sonnet.  The Hamlet in Stevenson 
- the self-questioning, egotistic, moralising Hamlet - was, and to 
the end remained, a something alien to bold, dramatic, creative 
freedom.  He is great as an artist, as a man bent on giving to all 
that he did the best and most distinguished form possible, but not 
great as a free creator of dramatic power.  "Mother," he said as a 
mere child, "I've drawed a man.  Now, will I draw his soul?"  He 
was to the end all too fond to essay a picture of the soul, 
separate and peculiar.  All the Jekyll and Hyde and even Ballantrae 
conceptions came out of that - and what is more, he always mixed 
his own soul with the other soul, and could not help doing so.

4. When; therefore, I find Mr Pinero, in lecturing at Edinburgh, 
deciding in favour of Stevenson as possessed of rare dramatic 
power, and wondering why he did not more effectively employ it, I 
can't agree with him; and this because of the presence of a certain 
atmosphere in the novels, alien to free play of the individualities 
presented.  Like Hawthorne's, like the works of our great 
symbolists, they are restricted by a sense of some obtaining 
conception, some weird metaphysical WEIRD or preconception.  This 
is the ground "Ian MacLaren" has for saying that "his kinship is 
not with Boccaccio and Rabelais, but with Dante and Spenser" - the 
ground for many remarks by critics to the effect that they still 
crave from him "less symbol and more individuality" - the ground 
for the Rev. W. J. Dawson's remark that "he has a powerful and 
persistent sense of the spiritual forces which move behind the 
painted shows of life; that he writes not only as a realist but as 
a prophet, his meanest stage being set with eternity as a 
background."

Such expressions are fullest justification for what we have here 
said:  it adds, and can only add, to our admiration of Stevenson, 
as a thinker, seer, or mystic, but the asserting sense of such 
power can only end in lessening the height to which he could attain 
as a dramatic artist; and there is much indeed against Mr Pinero's 
own view that, in the dramas, he finds that "fine speeches" are 
ruinous to them as acting plays.  In the strict sense overfine 
speeches are yet almost everywhere.  David Balfour could never have 
writ some speeches attributed to him - they are just R. L. 
Stevenson with a very superficial difference that, when once 
detected, renders them curious and quaint and interesting, but not 
dramatic.



CHAPTER XIII - PREACHER AND MYSTIC FABULIST



IN reality, Stevenson is always directly or indirectly preaching a 
sermon - enforcing a moral - as though he could not help it.  "He 
would rise from the dead to preach a sermon."  He wrote some first-
rate fables, and might indeed have figured to effect as a moralist-
fabulist, as truly he was from beginning to end.  There was a bit 
of Bunyan in him as well as of Aesop and Rousseau and Thoreau - the 
mixture that found coherency in his most peculiarly patient and 
forbearing temper is what gives at once the quaintness, the 
freedom, and yet the odd didactic something that is never wanting.  
I remember a fable about the Devil that might well be brought in to 
illustrate this here - careful readers who neglect nothing that 
Stevenson wrote will remember it also and perhaps bear me out here.

But for the sake of the young folks who may yet have some leeway to 
make up, I shall indulge myself a little by quoting it:  and, since 
I am on that tack, follow it by another which presents Stevenson in 
his favourite guise of quizzing his own characters, if not for his 
own advantage certainly for ours, if we would in the least 
understand the fine moralist-casuistical qualities of his mind and 
fancy:


THE DEVIL AND THE INNKEEPER

Once upon a time the devil stayed at an inn, where no one knew him, 
for they were people whose education had been neglected.  He was 
bent on mischief, and for a time kept everybody by the ears.  But 
at last the innkeeper set a watch upon the devil and took him in 
the act.

The innkeeper got a rope's end.

"Now I am going to thrash you," said the inn-keeper.

"You have no right to be angry with me," said the devil.  "I am 
only the devil, and it is my nature to do wrong."

"Is that so?" asked the innkeeper.

"Fact, I assure you," said the devil.

"You really cannot help doing ill?" asked the innkeeper.

"Not in the smallest," said the devil, "it would be useless cruelty 
to thrash a thing like me."

"It would indeed," said the innkeeper.

And he made a noose and hanged the devil.

"There!" said the innkeeper.


The deeper Stevenson goes, the more happily is he inspired.  We 
could scarcely cite anything more Stevensonian, alike in its humour 
and its philosophy, than the dialogue between Captain Smollett and 
Long John Silver, entitled THE PERSONS OF THE TALE.  After chapter 
xxxii. of TREASURE ISLAND, these two puppets "strolled out to have 
a pipe before business should begin again, and met in an open space 
not far from the story."  After a few preliminaries:


"You're a damned rogue, my man," said the Captain.

"Come, come, Cap'n, be just," returned the other.  "There's no call 
to be angry with me in earnest.  I'm on'y a character in a sea 
story.  I don't really exist."

"Well, I don't really exist either," says the Captain, "which seems 
to meet that."

"I wouldn't set no limits to what a virtuous character might 
consider argument," responded Silver.  "But I'm the villain of the 
tale, I am; and speaking as one seafaring man to another, what I 
want to know is, what's the odds?"

"Were you never taught your catechism?" said the Captain.  "Don't 
you know there's such a thing as an Author?"

"Such a thing as a Author?" returned John, derisively.  "And who 
better'n me?  And the p'int is, if the Author made you, he made 
Long John, and he made Hands, and Pew, and George Merry - not that 
George is up to much, for he's little more'n a name; and he made 
Flint, what there is of him; and he made this here mutiny, you keep 
such a work about; and he had Tom Redruth shot; and - well, if 
that's a Author, give me Pew!"

"Don't you believe in a future state?" said Smollett.  "Do you 
think there's nothing but the present sorty-paper?"

" I don't rightly know for that," said Silver, "and I don't see 
what it's got to do with it, anyway.  What I know is this:  if 
there is sich a thing as a Author, I'm his favourite chara'ter.  He 
does me fathoms better'n he does you - fathoms, he does.  And he 
likes doing me.  He keeps me on deck mostly all the time, crutch 
and all; and he leaves you measling in the hold, where nobody can't 
see you, nor wants to, and you may lay to that!  If there is a 
Author, by thunder, but he's on my side, and you may lay to it!"

"I see he's giving you a long rope," said the Captain. . . .


Stevenson's stories - one and all - are too closely the 
illustrations by characters of which his essays furnish the texts.  
You shall not read the one wholly apart from the other without 
losing something - without losing much of the quaint, often 
childish, and always insinuating personality of the writer.  It is 
this if fully perceived which would justify one writer, Mr 
Zangwill, if I don't forget, in saying, as he did say, that 
Stevenson would hold his place by his essays and not by his novels.  
Hence there is a unity in all, but a unity found in a root which is 
ultimately inimical to what is strictly free dramatic creation - 
creation, broad, natural and unmoral in the highest sense just as 
nature is, as it is to us, for example, when we speak of 
Shakespeare, or even Scott, or of Cervantes or Fielding.  If Mr 
Henley in his irruptive if not spiteful PALL MALL MAGAZINE article 
had made this clear from the high critical ground, then some of his 
derogatory remarks would not have been quite so personal and 
offensive as they are.

Stevenson's bohemianism was always restrained and coloured by this.  
He is a casuistic moralist, if not a Shorter Catechist, as Mr 
Henley put it in his clever sonnet.  He is constantly asking 
himself about moral laws and how they work themselves out in 
character, especially as these suggest and involve the casuistries 
of human nature.  He is often a little like Nathaniel Hawthorne, 
but he hardly follows them far enough and rests on his own 
preconceptions and predilections, only he does not, like him, get 
into or remain long in the cobwebby corners - his love of the open 
air and exercise derived from generations of active lighthouse 
engineers, out at all times on sea or land, or from Scottish 
ministers who were fond of composing their sermons and reflecting 
on the backwardness of human nature as they walked in their gardens 
or along the hillsides even among mists and storms, did something 
to save him here, reinforcing natural cheerfulness and the warm 
desire to give pleasure.  His excessive elaboration of style, which 
grew upon him more and more, giving throughout often a sense of 
extreme artificiality and of the self-consciousness usually bred of 
it, is but another incidental proof of this.  And let no reader 
think that I wish here to decry R. L. Stevenson.  I only desire 
faithfully to try to understand him, and to indicate the class or 
group to which his genius and temperament really belong.  He is 
from first to last the idealistic dreamy or mystical romancer, and 
not the true idealist or dealer direct with life or character for 
its own sake.  The very beauty and sweetness of his spirit in one 
way militated against his dramatic success - he really did not 
believe in villains, and always made them better than they should 
have been, and that, too, on the very side where wickedness - their 
natural wickedness - is most available - on the stage.  The dreamer 
of dreams and the Shorter Catechist, strangely united together, 
were here directly at odds with the creative power, and crossed and 
misdirected it, and the casuist came in and manoeuvred the 
limelight - all too like the old devil of the mediaeval drama, who 
was made only to be laughed at and taken lightly, a buffoon and a 
laughing-stock indeed.  And while he could unveil villainy, as is 
the case pre-eminently in Huish in the EBB-TIDE, he shrank from 
inflicting the punishments for which untutored human nature looks, 
and thus he lost one great aid to crude dramatic effect.  As to his 
poems, they are intimately personal in his happiest moments:  he 
deals with separate moods and sentiments, and scarcely ever touches 
those of a type alien to his own.  The defect of his child poems is 
distinctly that he is everywhere strictly recalling and reproducing 
his own quaint and wholly exceptional childhood; and children, 
ordinary, normal, healthy children, will not take to these poems 
(though grown-ups largely do so), as they would to, say, the 
LILLIPUT LEVEE of my old friend, W. B. Rands.  Rands showed a great 
deal of true dramatic play there within his own very narrow limits, 
as, at all events, adults must conceive them.

Even in his greatest works, in THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE and WEIR OF 
HERMISTON, the special power in Stevenson really lies in subduing 
his characters at the most critical point for action, to make them 
prove or sustain his thesis; and in this way the rare effect that 
he might have secured DRAMATICALLY is largely lost and make-believe 
substituted, as in the Treasure Search in the end of THE MASTER OF 
BALLANTRAE.  The powerful dramatic effect he might have had in his 
DENOUEMENT is thus completely sacrificed.  The essence of the drama 
for the stage is that the work is for this and this alone - 
dialogue and everything being only worked rightly when it bears on, 
aids, and finally secures this in happy completeness.

In a word, you always, in view of true dramatic effect, see 
Stevenson himself too clearly behind his characters.  The "fine 
speeches" Mr Pinero referred to trace to the intrusion behind the 
glass of a part-quicksilvered portion, which cunningly shows, when 
the glass is moved about, Stevenson himself behind the character, 
as we have said already.  For long he shied dealing with women, as 
though by a true instinct.  Unfortunately for him his image was as 
clear behind CATRIONA, with the discerning, as anywhere else; and 
this, alas! too far undid her as an independent, individual 
character, though traits like those in her author were attractive.  
The constant effort to relieve the sense of this affords him the 
most admirable openings for the display of his exquisite style, of 
which he seldom or never fails to make the very most in this 
regard; but the necessity laid upon him to aim at securing a sense 
of relief by this is precisely the same as led him to write the 
overfine speeches in the plays, as Mr Pinero found and pointed out 
at Edinburgh:  both defeat the true end, but in the written book 
mere art of style and a naivete and a certain sweetness of temper 
conceal the lack of nature and creative spontaneity; while on the 
stage the descriptions, saving reflections and fine asides, are 
ruthlessly cut away under sheer stage necessities, or, if left, but 
hinder the action; and art of this kind does not there suffice to 
conceal the lack of nature.

More clearly to bring out my meaning here and draw aid from 
comparative illustration, let me take my old friend of many years, 
Charles Gibbon.  Gibbon was poor, very poor, in intellectual 
subtlety compared with Stevenson; he had none of his sweet, quaint, 
original fancy; he was no casuist; he was utterly void of power in 
the subdued humorous twinkle or genial by-play in which Stevenson 
excelled.  But he has more of dramatic power, pure and simple, than 
Stevenson had - his novels - the best of them - would far more 
easily yield themselves to the ordinary purposes of the ordinary 
playwright.  Along with conscientiousness, perception, penetration, 
with the dramatist must go a certain indescribable common-sense 
commonplaceness - if I may name it so - protection against vagary 
and that over-refined egotism and self-confession which is inimical 
to the drama and in which the Stevensonian type all too largely 
abounds for successful dramatic production.  Mr Henley perhaps put 
it too strongly when he said that what was supremely of interest to 
R. L. Stevenson was Stevenson himself; but he indicates the 
tendency, and that tendency is inimical to strong, broad, effective 
and varied dramatic presentation.  Water cannot rise above its own 
level; nor can minds of this type go freely out of themselves in a 
grandly healthy, unconscious, and unaffected way, and this is the 
secret of the dramatic spirit, if it be not, as Shelley said, the 
secret of morals, which Stevenson, when he passed away, was but on 
the way to attain.  As we shall see, he had risen so far above it, 
subdued it, triumphed over it, that we really cannot guess what he 
might have attained had but more years been given him.  For the 
last attainment of the loftiest and truest genius is precisely this 
- to gain such insight of the real that all else becomes 
subsidiary.  True simplicity and the abiding relief and enduring 
power of true art with all classes lies here and not elsewhere.  
Cleverness, refinement, fancy, and invention, even sublety of 
intellect, are practically nowhere in this sphere without this.



CHAPTER XIV - STEVENSON AS DRAMATIST



IN opposition to Mr Pinero, therefore, I assert that Stevenson's 
defect in spontaneous dramatic presentation is seen clearly in his 
novels as well as in his plays proper.

In writing to my good friend, Mr Thomas M'Kie, Advocate, Edinburgh, 
telling him of my work on R. L. Stevenson and the results, I thus 
gathered up in little the broad reflections on this point, and I 
may perhaps be excused quoting the following passages, as they 
reinforce by a new reference or illustration or two what has just 
been said:


"Considering his great keenness and force on some sides, I find R. 
L. Stevenson markedly deficient in grip on other sides - common 
sides, after all, of human nature.  This was so far largely due to 
a dreamy, mystical, so far perverted and, so to say, often even 
inverted casuistical, fatalistic morality, which would not allow 
him scope in what Carlyle would have called a healthy hatred of 
fools and scoundrels; with both of which classes - vagabonds in 
strictness - he had rather too much of a sneaking sympathy.  Mr 
Pinero was wrong - totally and incomprehensibly wrong - when he 
told the good folks of Edinburgh at the Philosophical Institution, 
and afterwards at the London Birkbeck Institution, that it was lack 
of concentration and care that made R. L. Stevenson a failure as a 
dramatist.  No:  it was here and not elsewhere that the failure 
lay.  R. L. Stevenson was himself an unconscious paradox - and 
sometimes he realised it - his great weakness from this point of 
view being that he wished to show strong and original by making the 
villain the hero of the piece as well.  Now, THAT, if it may, by 
clever manipulation and dexterity, be made to do in a novel, most 
certainly it will not do on the stage - more especially if it is 
done consciously and, as it were, of MALICE PREPENSE; because, for 
one thing, there is in the theatre a very varied yet united 
audience which has to give a simultaneous and immediate verdict - 
an audience not inclined to some kinds of overwrought subtleties 
and casuistries, however clever the technique.  If THE MASTER OF 
BALLANTRAE (which has some highly dramatic scenes and situations, 
if it is not in itself substantially a drama) were to be put on the 
stage, the playwright, if wisely determined for success, would 
really have - not in details, but in essential conception - to kick 
R. L. Stevenson in his most personal aim out of it, and take and 
present a more definite moral view of the two villain-heroes 
(brothers, too); improve and elevate the one a bit if he lowered 
the other, and not wobble in sympathy and try to make the audience 
wobble in sympathy also, as R. L. Stevenson certainly does.  As for 
BEAU AUSTIN, it most emphatically, in view of this, should be re-
writ - re-writ especially towards the ending - and the scandalous 
Beau tarred and feathered, metaphorically speaking, instead of 
walking off at the end in a sneaking, mincing sort of way, with no 
more than a little momentary twinge of discomfort at the wreck and 
ruin he has wrought, for having acted as a selfish, snivelling 
poltroon and coward, though in fine clothes and with fine ways and 
fine manners, which only, from our point of view, make matters 
worse.  It is, with variations I admit, much the same all through:  
R. L. Stevenson felt it and confessed it about the EBB-TIDE, and 
Huish, the cockney hero and villain; but the sense of healthy 
disgust, even at the vile Huish, is not emphasised in the book as 
it would have demanded to be for the stage - the audience would not 
have stood it, and the more mixed and varied, the less would it 
have stood it - not at all; and his relief of style and fine or 
finished speeches would not THERE in the least have told.  This is 
demanded of the drama - that at once it satisfies a certain crude 
something subsisting under all outward glosses and veneers that 
might be in some a lively sense of right and wrong - the uprisal of 
a conscience, in fact, or in others a vague instinct of proper 
reward or punishment, which will even cover and sanction certain 
kinds of revenge or retaliation.  The one feeling will emerge most 
among the cultured, and the other among the ruder and more 
ignorant; but both meet immediately on beholding action and the 
limits of action on the demand for some clear leading to what may 
be called Providential equity - each man undoubtedly rewarded or 
punished, roughly, according to his deserts, if not outwardly then 
certainly in the inner torments that so often lead to confessions.  
There it is - a radical fact of human nature - as radical as any 
reading of trait or determination of character presented - seen in 
the Greek drama as well as in Shakespeare and the great Elizabethan 
dramatists, and in the drama-transpontine and others of to-day.  R. 
L. Stevenson was all too casuistical (though not in the exclusively 
bad sense) for this; and so he was not dramatic, though WEIR OF 
HERMISTON promised something like an advance to it, and ST IVES 
did, in my idea, yet more."


The one essential of a DRAMATIC piece is that, by the interaction 
of character and incident (one or other may be preponderating, 
according to the type and intention of the writer) all naturally 
leads up to a crisis in which the moral motives, appealed to or 
awakened by the presentation of the play, are justified.  Where 
this is wanting the true leading and the definite justification are 
wanting.  Goethe failed in this in his FAUST, resourceful and far-
seeing though he was - he failed because a certain sympathy is 
awakened for Mephistopheles in being, so to say, chivied out of his 
bargain, when he had complied with the terms of the contract by 
Faust; and Gounod in his opera does exactly for "immediate dramatic 
effect," what we hold it would be necessary to do for R. L. 
Stevenson.  Goethe, with his casuistries which led him to allegory 
and all manner of overdone symbolisms and perversions in the Second 
Part, is set aside and a true crisis and close is found by Gounod 
through simply sending Marguerite above and Faust below, as, 
indeed, Faust had agreed by solemn compact with Mephistopheles that 
it should be.  And to come to another illustration from our own 
times, Mr Bernard Shaw's very clever and all too ingenious and 
over-subtle MAN AND SUPERMAN would, in my idea, and for much the 
same reason, be an utterly ineffective and weak piece on the stage, 
however carefully handled and however clever the setting - the 
reason lying in the egotistic upsetting of the "personal equation" 
and the theory of life that lies behind all - tinting it with 
strange and even OUTRE colours.  Much the same has to be said of 
most of what are problem-plays - several of Ibsen's among the rest.

Those who remember the Fairy opera of HANSEL AND GRETEL on the 
stage in London, will not have forgotten in the witching memory of 
all the charms of scenery and setting, how the scene where the 
witch of the wood, who was planning out the baking of the little 
hero and heroine in her oven, having "fatted" them up well, to make 
sweet her eating of them, was by the coolness and cleverness of the 
heroine locked in her own oven and baked there, literally brought 
down the house.  She received exactly what she had planned to give 
those children, whom their own cruel parents had unwittingly, by 
losing the children in the wood, put into her hands.  Quaint, 
naive, half-grotesque it was in conception, yet the truth of all 
drama was there actively exhibited, and all casuistic pleading of 
excuses of some sort, even of justification for the witch (that it 
was her nature; heredity in her aworking, etc., etc.) would have 
not only been out of place, but hotly resented by that audience.  
Now, Stevenson, if he could have made up his mind to have the witch 
locked in her own oven, would most assuredly have tried some device 
to get her out by some fairy witch-device or magic slide at the far 
end of it, and have proceeded to paint for us the changed character 
that she was after she had been so outwitted by a child, and her 
witchdom proved after all of little effect.  He would have put 
probably some of the most effective moralities into her mouth if 
indeed he would not after all have made the witch a triumph on his 
early principle of bad-heartedness being strength.  If this is the 
sort of falsification which the play demands, and is of all tastes 
the most ungrateful, then, it is clear, that for full effect of the 
drama it is essential to it; but what is primary in it is the 
direct answering to certain immediate and instinctive demands in 
common human nature, the doing of which is far more effective than 
no end of deep philosophy to show how much better human nature 
would be if it were not just quite thus constituted.  
"Concentration," says Mr Pinero, "is first, second, and last in 
it," and he goes on thus, as reported in the SCOTSMAN, to show 
Stevenson's defect and mistake and, as is not, of course, 
unnatural, to magnify the greatness and grandeur of the style of 
work in which he has himself been so successful.


"If Stevenson had ever mastered that art - and I do not question 
that if he had properly conceived it he had it in him to master it 
- he might have found the stage a gold mine, but he would have 
found, too, that it is a gold mine which cannot be worked in a 
smiling, sportive, half-contemptuous spirit, but only in the sweat 
of the brain, and with every mental nerve and sinew strained to its 
uttermost.  He would have known that no ingots are to be got out of 
this mine, save after sleepless nights, days of gloom and 
discouragement, and other days, again, of feverish toil, the result 
of which proves in the end to be misapplied and has to be thrown to 
the winds. . . . When you take up a play-book (if ever you do take 
one up) it strikes you as being a very trifling thing - a mere 
insubstantial pamphlet beside the imposing bulk of the latest six-
shilling novel.  Little do you guess that every page of the play 
has cost more care, severer mental tension, if not more actual 
manual labour, than any chapter of a novel, though it be fifty 
pages long.  It is the height of the author's art, according to the 
old maxim, that the ordinary spectator should never be clearly 
conscious of the skill and travail that have gone to the making of 
the finished product.  But the artist who would achieve a like feat 
must realise its difficulties, or what are his chances of success?"


But what I should, in little, be inclined to say, in answer to the 
"concentration" idea is that, unless you have first some firm hold 
on the broad bed-rock facts of human nature specially appealed to 
or called forth by the drama, you may concentrate as much as you 
please, but you will not write a successful acting drama, not to 
speak of a great one.  Mr Pinero's magnifications of the immense 
effort demanded from him must in the end come to mean that he 
himself does not instinctively and with natural ease and 
spontaneity secure this, but secures it only after great conscious 
effort; and hence, perhaps, it is that he as well as so many other 
modern playwrights fall so far behind alike in the amount turned 
out, and also in its quality as compared with the products of many 
playwrights in the past.

The problem drama, in every phase and turn of it, endeavours to 
dispense with these fundamental demands implied in the common and 
instinctive sense or consciousness of the mass of men and women, 
and to substitute for that interest something which will 
artificially supersede it, or, at any rate, take its place.  The 
interest is transferred from the crises necessarily worked up to in 
the one case, with all of situation and dialogue directed to it, 
and without which it would not be strictly explicable, to something 
abnormal, odd, artificial or inverted, or exceptional in the 
characters themselves.  Having thus, instead of natural process and 
sequence, if we may put it so, the problem dramatist has a double 
task - he must gain what unity he can, and reach such crises as he 
may by artificial aids and inventions which the more he uses the 
more makes natural simplicity unattainable; and next he must reduce 
and hide as far as he can the abnormality he has, after all, in the 
long run, created and presented.  He cannot maintain it to the 
full, else his work would become a mere medical or psychological 
treatise under the poorest of disguises; and the very necessity for 
the action and reaction of characters upon each other is a further 
element against him.  In a word no one character can stand alone, 
and cannot escape influencing others, and also the action.  Thus it 
is that he cannot isolate as a doctor does his patient for 
scientific examination.  The healthy and normal must come in to 
modify on all sides what is presented of unhealthy and abnormal, 
and by its very presence expose the other, while at the same time 
it, by its very presence, ministers improvement, exactly as the 
sunlight disperses mist and all unhealthy vapours, germs, and 
microbes.

The problem dramatist, in place of broad effect and truth to 
nature, must find it in stress of invention and resource of that 
kind.  Thus care and concentration must be all in all with him - he 
must never let himself go, or get so interested and taken with his 
characters that THEY, in a sense, control or direct him.  He is all 
too conscious a "maker" and must pay for his originality by what in 
the end is really painful and overweighted work.  This, I take it, 
is the reason why so many of the modern dramatists find their work 
so hard, and are, comparatively, so slow in the production of it, 
while they would fain, by many devices, secure the general 
impression or appeal made to all classes alike by the natural or 
what we may call spontaneous drama, they are yet, by the necessity 
of subject matter and methods of dealing with it, limited to the 
real interest of a special class - to whom is finally given up what 
was meant for mankind - and the troublesome and trying task laid on 
them, to try as best they may to reconcile two really conflicting 
tendencies which cannot even by art be reconciled but really point 
different ways and tend to different ends.  As the impressionist 
and the pre-Raphaelite, in the sister-art of painting cannot be 
combined and reconciled in one painter - so it is here; by 
conception and methods they go different ways, and if they SEEK the 
same end, it is by opposing processes - the original conception 
alike of nature and of art dictating the process.

As for Stevenson, it was no lack of care or concentration in 
anything that he touched; these two were never lacking, but because 
his subtlety, mystical bias and dreaminess, and theorising on human 
nature made this to him impossible.  He might have concentrated as 
much as he pleased, concentrated as much as even Mr Pinero desires, 
but he would not have made a successful drama, because he was 
Robert Louis Stevenson, and not Mr Pinero, and too long, as he 
himself confessed, had a tendency to think bad-heartedness was 
strength; while the only true and enduring joy attainable in this 
world - whether by deduction from life itself, or from IMPRESSIONS 
of art or of the drama, is simply the steady, unassailable, and 
triumphant consciousness that it is not so, but the reverse, that 
goodness and self-sacrifice and self-surrender are the only 
strength in the universe.  Just as Byron had it with patriotism:-


"Freedom's battle once begun,
Bequeathed from bleeding sire to son,
Tho' baffled oft is ever won."


To go consciously either in fiction or in the drama for bad-
heartedness as strength, is to court failure - the broad, healthy, 
human heart, thank Heaven, is so made as to resent the doctrine; 
and if a fiction or a play based on this idea for the moment 
succeeds, it can only be because of strength in other elements, or 
because of partial blindness and partially paralysed moral sense in 
the case of those who accept it and joy in it.  If Mr Pinero 
directly disputes this, then he and I have no common standing-
ground, and I need not follow the matter any further.  Of course, 
the dramatist may, under mistaken sympathy and in the midst of 
complex and bewildering concatenations, give wrong readings to his 
audience, but he must not be always doing even that, or doing it on 
principle or system, else his work, however careful and 
concentrated, will before long share the fate of the Stevenson-
Henley dramas confessedly wrought when the authors all too 
definitely held bad-heartedness was strength.



CHAPTER XV - THEORY OF GOOD AND EVIL



WE have not hitherto concerned ourselves, in any express sense, 
with the ethical elements involved in the tendency now dwelt on, 
though they are, of necessity, of a very vital character.  We have 
shown only as yet the effect of this mood of mind on dramatic 
intention and effort.  The position is simply that there is, 
broadly speaking, the endeavour to eliminate an element which is 
essential to successful dramatic presentation.  That element is the 
eternal distinction, speaking broadly, between good and evil - 
between right and wrong - between the secret consciousness of 
having done right, and the consciousness of mere strength and force 
in certain other ways.

Nothing else will make up for vagueness and cloudiness here - no 
technical skill, no apt dialogue nor concentration, any more than 
"fine speeches," as Mr Pinero calls them.  Now the dramatic demand 
and the ethical demand here meet and take each other's hands, and 
will not be separated.  This is why Mr Stevenson and Mr Henley - 
young men of great talent, failed - utterly failed - they thought 
they could make a hero out of a shady and dare-devil yet really 
cowardly villain generally - and failed.

The spirit of this is of the clever youth type - all too ready to 
forego the moral for the sake of the fun any day of the week, and 
the unthinking selfishness and self-enjoyment of youth - whose 
tender mercies are often cruel, are transcendent in it.  As 
Stevenson himself said, they were young men then and fancied bad-
heartedness was strength.  Perhaps it was a sense of this that made 
R. L. Stevenson speak as he did of the EBB-TIDE with Huish the 
cockney in it, after he was powerless to recall it; which made him 
say, as we have seen, that the closing chapters of THE MASTER OF 
BALLANTRAE "SHAME, AND PERHAPS DEGRADE, THE BEGINNING."  He himself 
came to see then the great error; but, alas! it was too late to 
remedy it - he could but go forward to essay new tales, not 
backward to put right errors in what was done.

Did Mr William Archer have anything of this in his mind and the 
far-reaching effects on this side, when he wrote the following:


"Let me add that the omission with which, in 1885, I mildly 
reproached him - the omission to tell what he knew to be an 
essential part of the truth about life - was abundantly made good 
in his later writings.  It is true that even in his final 
philosophy he still seems to me to underrate, or rather to shirk, 
the significance of that most compendious parable which he thus 
relates in a letter to Mr Henry James:- 'Do you know the story of 
the man who found a button in his hash, and called the waiter?  
"What do you call that?" says he.  "Well," said the waiter, "what 
d'you expect?  Expect to find a gold watch and chain?"  Heavenly 
apologue, is it not?'  Heavenly, by all means; but I think 
Stevenson relished the humour of it so much that he 'smiling passed 
the moral by.'  In his enjoyment of the waiter's effrontery, he 
forgot to sympathise with the man (even though it was himself) who 
had broken his teeth upon the harmful, unnecessary button.  He 
forgot that all the apologetics in the world are based upon just 
this audacious paralogism."


Many writers have done the same - and not a few critics have hinted 
at this:  I do not think any writer has got at the radical truth of 
it more directly, decisively, and clearly than "J. F. M.," in a 
monthly magazine, about the time of Stevenson's death; and the 
whole is so good and clear that I must quote it - the writer was 
not thinking of the drama specially; only of prose fiction, and 
this but makes the passage the more effective and apt to my point.


"In the outburst of regret which followed the death of Robert Louis 
Stevenson, one leading journal dwelt on his too early removal in 
middle life 'with only half his message delivered.'  Such a phrase 
may have been used in the mere cant of modern journalism.  Still it 
set one questioning what was Stevenson's message, or at least that 
part of it which we had time given us to hear.

"Wonderful as was the popularity of the dead author, we are 
inclined to doubt whether the right appreciation of him was half as 
wide.  To a certain section of the public he seemed a successful 
writer of boys' books, which yet held captive older people.  Now, 
undoubtedly there was an element (not the highest) in his work 
which fascinated boys.  It gratified their yearning for adventure.  
To too large a number of his readers, we suspect, this remains 
Stevenson's chief charm; though even of those there were many able 
to recognise and be thankful for the literary power and grace which 
could serve up their sanguinary diet so daintily.

"Most of Stevenson's titles, too, like TREASURE ISLAND, KIDNAPPED, 
and THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE, tended to foster delusion in this 
direction.  The books were largely bought for gifts by maiden 
aunts, and bestowed as school prizes, when it might not have been 
so had their titles given more indication of their real scope and 
tendency.

"All this, it seems to us, has somewhat obscured Stevenson's true 
power, which is surely that of an arch-delineator of 'human nature' 
and of the devious ways of men.  As we read him we feel that we 
have our finger on the pulse of the cruel politics of the world.  
He has the Shakespearean gift which makes us recognise that his 
pirates and his statesmen, with their violence and their murders 
and their perversions of justice, are swayed by the same interests 
and are pulling the same strings and playing on the same passions 
which are at work in quieter methods around ourselves.  The vast 
crimes and the reckless bloodshed are nothing more nor less than 
stage effects used to accentuate for the common eye what the seer 
can detect without them.

"And reading him from this standpoint, Stevenson's 'message' (so 
far as it was delivered) appears to be that of utter gloom - the 
creed that good is always overcome by evil.  We do not mean in the 
sense that good always suffers through evil and is frequently 
crucified by evil.  That is only the sowing of the martyr's blood, 
which is, we know, the seed of the Church.  We should not have 
marvelled in the least that a genius like Stevenson should rebel 
against mere external 'happy endings,' which, being in flat 
contradiction to the ordinary ways of Providence, are little short 
of thoughtless blasphemy against Providence.  But the terrible 
thing about the Stevenson philosophy of life is that it seems to 
make evil overcome good in the sense of absorbing it, or perverting 
it, or at best lowering it.  When good and evil come in conflict in 
one person, Dr Jekyll vanishes into Mr Hyde.  The awful Master of 
Ballantrae drags down his brother, though he seems to fight for his 
soul at every step.  The sequel to KIDNAPPED shows David Balfour 
ready at last to be hail-fellow-well-met with the supple 
Prestongrange and the other intriguers, even though they had 
forcibly made him a partner to their shedding of innocent blood.

"Is it possible that this was what Stevenson's experience of real 
life had brought him?  Fortunate himself in so many respects, he 
was yet one of those who turn aside from the smooth and sunny paths 
of life, to enter into brotherly sympathy and fellowship with the 
disinherited.  Is this, then, what he found on those darker levels?  
Did he discover that triumphant hypocrisy treads down souls as well 
as lives?

"We cannot doubt that it often does so; and it is well that we 
should see this sometimes, to make us strong to contend with evil 
before it works out this, its worst mischief, and to rouse us from 
the easy optimist laziness which sits idle while others are being 
wronged, and bids them believe 'that all will come right in the 
end,' when it is our direct duty to do our utmost to make it 'come 
right' to-day.

"But to show us nothing but the gloomy side, nothing but the 
weakness of good, nothing but the strength of evil, does not 
inspire us to contend for the right, does not inform us of the 
powers and weapons with which we might so contend.  To gaze at 
unqualified and inevitable moral defeat will but leave us to the 
still worse laziness of pessimism, uttering its discouraging and 
blasphemous cry, 'It does not matter; nothing will ever come 
right!'

"Shakespeare has shown us - and never so nobly as in his last great 
creation of THE TEMPEST - that a man has one stronghold which none 
but himself can deliver over to the enemy - that citadel of his own 
conduct and character, from which he can smile supreme upon the 
foe, who may have conquered all down the line, but must finally 
make pause there.

"We must remember that THE TEMPEST was Shakespeare's last work.  
The genuine consciousness of the possible triumph of the moral 
nature against every assault is probably reserved for the later 
years of life, when, somewhat withdrawn from the passions of its 
struggle, we become those lookers-on who see most of the game.  
Strange fate is it that so much of our genius vanishes into the 
great silence before those later years are reached!"


Stevenson was too late in awakening fully to the tragic error to 
which short-sighted youth is apt to wander that "bad-heartedness is 
strength."  And so, from this point of view, to our sorrow, he too 
much verified Goethe's saw that "simplicity (not artifice) and 
repose are the acme of art, and therefore no youth can be a 
master."  In fact, he might very well from another side, have taken 
one of Goethe's fine sayings as a motto for himself:


"Greatest saints were ever most kindly-hearted to sinners;
Here I'm a saint with the best; sinners I never could hate." (7)


Stevenson's own verdict on DEACON BRODIE given to a NEW YORK HERALD 
reporter on the author's arrival in New York in September 1887, on 
the LUDGATE HILL, is thus very near the precise truth:  "The piece 
has been all overhauled, and though I have no idea whether it will 
please an audience, I don't think either Mr Henley or I are ashamed 
of it.  BUT WE WERE BOTH YOUNG MEN WHEN WE DID THAT, AND I THINK WE 
HAD AN IDEA THAT BAD-HEARTEDNESS WAS STRENGTH."

If Mr Henley in any way confirmed R. L. Stevenson in this 
perversion, as I much fear he did, no true admirer of Stevenson has 
much to thank him for, whatever claims he may have fancied he had 
to Stevenson's eternal gratitude.  He did Stevenson about the very 
worst turn he could have done, and aided and abetted in robbing us 
and the world of yet greater works than we have had from his hands.  
He was but condemning himself when he wrote some of the detractory 
things he did in the PALL MALL MAGAZINE about the EDINBURGH 
EDITION, etc.  Men are mirrors in which they see each other:  
Henley, after all, painted himself much more effectively in that 
now notorious PALL MALL MAGAZINE article than he did R. L. 
Stevenson.  Such is the penalty men too often pay for wreaking 
paltry revenges - writing under morbid memories and narrow and 
petty grievances - they not only fail in truth and impartiality, 
but inscribe a kind of grotesque parody of themselves in their 
effort to make their subject ridiculous, as he did, for example, 
about the name Lewis=Louis, and various other things.

R. L. Stevenson's fate was to be a casuistic and mystic moralist at 
bottom, and could not help it; while, owing to some kink or twist, 
due, perhaps, mainly to his earlier sufferings, and the teachings 
he then received, he could not help giving it always a turn to what 
he himself called "tail-foremost" or inverted morality; and it was 
not till near the close that he fully awakened to the fact that 
here he was false to the truest canons at once of morality and life 
and art, and that if he pursued this course his doom was, and would 
be, to make his endings "disgrace, or perhaps, degrade his 
beginnings," and that no true and effective dramatic unity and 
effect and climax was to be gained.  Pity that he did so much on 
this perverted view of life and world and art:  and well it is that 
he came to perceive it, even though almost too late:- certainly too 
late for that full presentment of that awful yet gladdening 
presence of a God's power and equity in this seeming tangled web of 
a world, the idea which inspired Robert Browning as well as 
Wordsworth, when he wrote, and gathered it up into a few lines in 
PIPPA PASSES:


"The year's at the spring,
And day's at the morn;
Morning's at seven;
The hillsides dew-pearled;

The lark's on the wing;
The snail's on the thorn:
God's in His heaven,
All's right with the world.

. . . . . . . . . . . .

"All service ranks the same with God,
If now, as formerly he trod
Paradise, His presence fills
Our earth, each only as God wills
Can work - God's puppets best and worst,
Are we; there is no last or first."


It shows what he might have accomplished, had longer life been but 
allowed him.



CHAPTER XVI - STEVENSON'S GLOOM



THE problem of Stevenson's gloom cannot be solved by any 
commonplace cut-and-dried process.  It will remain a problem only 
unless (1) his original dreamy tendency crossed, if not warped, by 
the fatalistic Calvinism which was drummed into him by father, 
mother, and nurse in his tender years, is taken fully into account; 
then (2) the peculiar action on such a nature of the unsatisfying 
and, on the whole, distracting effect of the bohemian and hail-
fellow-well-met sort of ideal to which he yielded, and which has to 
be charged with much; and (3) the conflict in him of a keenly 
social animus with a very strong egotistical effusiveness, fed by 
fancy, and nourished by the enforced solitariness inevitable in the 
case of one who, from early years up, suffered from painful, and 
even crushing, disease.

His text and his sermon - which may be shortly summed in the 
following sentence - be kind, for in kindness to others lies the 
only true pleasure to be gained in life; be cheerful, even to the 
point of egotistic self-satisfaction, for through cheerfulness only 
is the flow of this incessant kindliness of thought and service 
possible.  He was not in harmony with the actual effect of much of 
his creative work, though he illustrated this in his life, as few 
men have done.  He regarded it as the highest duty of life to give 
pleasure to others; his art in his own idea thus became in an 
unostentatious way consecrated, and while he would not have claimed 
to be a seer, any more than he would have claimed to be a saint, as 
he would have held in contempt a mere sybarite, most certainly a 
vein of unblamable hedonism pervaded his whole philosophy of life.  
Suffering constantly, he still was always kindly.  He encouraged, 
as Mr Gosse has said, this philosophy by every resource open to 
him.  In practical life, all who knew him declared that he was 
brightness, naive fancy, and sunshine personified, and yet he could 
not help always, somehow, infusing into his fiction a pronounced, 
and sometimes almost fatal, element of gloom.  Even in his own case 
they were not pleasure-giving and failed thus in essence.  Some 
wise critic has said that no man can ever write well creatively of 
that in which in his early youth he had no knowledge.  Always 
behind Stevenson's latest exercises lies the shadow of this as an 
unshifting background, which by art may be relieved, but never 
refined away wholly.  He cannot escape from it if he would.  Here, 
too, as George MacDonald has neatly and nicely said:  We are the 
victims of our own past, and often a hand is put forth upon us from 
behind and draws us into life backward.  Here was Stevenson, with 
his half-hedonistic theories of life, the duty of giving pleasure, 
of making eyes brighter, and casting sunshine around one wherever 
one went, yet the creator of gloom for us, when all the world was 
before him where to choose.  This fateful shadow pursued him to the 
end, often giving us, as it were, the very justificative ground for 
his own father's despondency and gloom, which the son rather too 
decisively reproved, while he might have sympathised with it in a 
stranger, and in that most characteristic letter to his mother, 
which we have quoted, said that it made his father often seem, to 
him, to be ungrateful - "HAS THE MAN NO GRATITUDE?"  Two selves 
thus persistently and constantly struggled in Stevenson.  He was 
from this point of view, indeed, his own Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde, the 
buoyant, self-enjoying, because pleasure-conferring, man, and at 
the same time the helpless yet fascinating "dark interpreter" of 
the gloomy and gloom-inspiring side of life, viewed from the point 
of view of dominating character and inherited influence.  When he 
reached out his hand with desire of pleasure-conferring, lo and 
behold, as he wrote, a hand from his forefathers was stretched out, 
and he was pulled backward; so that, as he has confessed, his 
endings were apt to shame, perhaps to degrade, the beginnings.  
Here is something pointing to the hidden and secret springs that 
feed the deeper will and bend it to their service.  Individuality 
itself is but a mirror, which by its inequalities transforms things 
to odd shapes.  Hawthorne confessed to something of this sort.  He, 
like Stevenson, suffered much in youth, if not from disease then 
through accident, which kept him long from youthful company.  At a 
time when he should have been running free with other boys, he had 
to be lonely, reading what books he could lay his hands on, mostly 
mournful and puritanic, by the borders of lone Sebago Lake.  He 
that hath once in youth been touched by this Marah-rod of 
bitterness will not easily escape from it, when he essays in later 
years to paint life and the world as he sees them; nay, the hand, 
when he deems himself freest, will be laid upon him from behind, if 
not to pull him, as MacDonald has said, into life backward, then to 
make him a mournful witness of having once been touched by the 
Marah-rod, whose bitterness again declares itself and wells out its 
bitterness when set even in the rising and the stirring of the 
waters.

Such is our view of the "gloom" of Stevenson - a gloom which well 
might have justified something of his father's despondency.  He 
struggles in vain to escape from it - it narrows, it fatefully 
hampers and limits the free field of his art, lays upon it a 
strange atmosphere, fascinating, but not favourable to true 
dramatic breadth and force, and spontaneous natural simplicity, 
invariably lending a certain touch of weakness, inconsistency, and 
inconclusiveness to his endings; so that he himself could too often 
speak of them afterwards as apt to "shame, perhaps to degrade, the 
beginnings."  This is what true dramatic art should never do.  In 
the ending all that may raise legitimate question in the process - 
all that is confusing, perplexing in the separate parts - is met, 
solved, reconciled, at least in a way satisfactory to the general, 
or ordinary mind; and thus such unity is by it so gained and 
sealed, that in no case can the true artist, whatever faults may 
lie in portions of the process-work, say of his endings that "they 
shame, perhaps degrade, the beginning."  Wherever this is the case 
there will be "gloom," and there will also be a sad, tormenting 
sense of something wanting.  "The evening brings a 'hame';" so 
should it be here - should it especially be in a dramatic work.  If 
not, "We start; for soul is wanting there;" or, if not soul, then 
the last halo of the soul's serene triumph.  From this side, too, 
there is another cause for the undramatic character, in the 
stricter sense of Stevenson's work generally:  it is, after all, 
distressful, unsatisfying, egotistic, for fancy is led at the beck 
of some pre-established disharmony which throws back an abiding and 
irremovable gloom on all that went before; and the free spontaneous 
grace of natural creation which ensures natural simplicity is, as 
said already, not quite attained.

It was well pointed out in HAMMERTON, by an unanonymous author 
there quoted (pp. 22, 23), that while in the story, Hyde, the worse 
one, wins, in Stevenson himself - in his real life - Jekyll won, 
and not Mr Hyde.  This writer, too, might have added that the 
Master of Ballantrae also wins as well as Beau Austin and Deacon 
Brodie.  R. L. Stevenson's dramatic art and a good deal of his 
fiction, then, was untrue to his life, and on one side was a lie - 
it was not in consonance with his own practice or his belief as 
expressed in life.

In some other matters the test laid down here is not difficult of 
application.  Stevenson, at the time he wrote THE FOREIGNER AT 
HOME, had seen a good deal; he had been abroad; he had already had 
experiences; he had had differences with his father about Calvinism 
and some other things; and yet just see how he applies the standard 
of his earlier knowledge and observation to England - and by doing 
so, cannot help exaggerating the outstanding differences, always 
with an almost provincial accent of unwavering conviction due to 
his early associations and knowledge.  He cannot help paying an 
excessive tribute to the Calvinism he had formally rejected, in so 
far as, according to him, it goes to form character - even national 
character, at all events, in its production of types; and he never 
in any really effective way glances at what Mr Matthew Arnold 
called "Scottish manners, Scottish drink" as elements in any way 
radically qualifying.  It is not, of course, that I, as a Scotsman, 
well acquainted with rural life in some parts of England, as with 
rural life in many parts of Scotland in my youth, do not heartily 
agree with him - the point is that, when he comes to this sort of 
comparison and contrast, he writes exactly as his father would or 
might have done, with a full consciousness, after all, of the 
tribute he was paying to the practical outcome on character of the 
Calvinism in which he so thoroughly believed.  It is, in its way, a 
very peculiar thing - and had I space, and did I believe it would 
prove interesting to readers in general, I might write an essay on 
it, with instances - in which case the Address to the Scottish 
Clergy would come in for more notice, citation and application than 
it has yet received.  But meanwhile just take this little snippet - 
very characteristic and very suggestive in its own way - and tell 
me whether it does not justify and bear out fully what I have now 
said as illustrating a certain side and a strange uncertain 
limitation in Stevenson:


"But it is not alone in scenery and architecture that we count 
England foreign.  The constitution of society, the very pillars of 
the empire, surprise and even pain us.  The dull neglected peasant, 
sunk in matter, insolent, gross and servile, makes a startling 
contrast to our own long-legged, long-headed, thoughtful, Bible-
loving ploughman.  A week or two in such a place as Suffolk leaves 
the Scotsman gasping.  It seems impossible that within the 
boundaries of his own island a class should have been thus 
forgotten.  Even the educated and intelligent who hold our own 
opinions and speak in our own words, yet seem to hold them with a 
difference or from another reason, and to speak on all things with 
less interest and conviction.  The first shock of English society 
is like a cold plunge." (8)


As there was a great deal of the "John Bull element" (9) in the 
little dreamer De Quincey, so there was a great deal, after all, of 
the rather conceited Calvinistic Scot in R. L. Stevenson, and it is 
to be traced as clearly in certain of his fictions as anywhere, 
though he himself would not perhaps have seen it and acknowledged 
it, as I am here forced now to see it, and to acknowledge it for 
him.



CHAPTER XVII - PROOFS OF GROWTH



Once again I quote Goethe:

"Natural simplicity and repose are the acme of art, and hence it 
follows no youth can be a master."  It has to be confessed that 
seldom, if ever, does Stevenson naturally and by sheer enthusiasm 
for subject and characters attain this natural simplicity, if he 
often attained the counterfeit presentment - artistic and graceful 
euphony, and new, subtle, and often unexpected concatenations of 
phrase.  Style is much; but it is not everything.  We often love 
Scott the more that he shows loosenesses and lapses here, for, in 
spite of them, he gains natural simplicity, while not seldom 
Stevenson, with all his art and fine sense of verbal music, rather 
misses it.  THE SEDULOUS APE sometimes disenchants as well as 
charms; for occasionally a word, a touch, a turn, sends us off too 
directly in search of the model; and this operates against the 
interest as introducing a new and alien series of associations, 
where, for full effect, it should not be so.  And this distraction 
will be the more insistent, the more knowledge the reader has and 
the more he remembers; and since Stevenson's first appeal, both by 
his spirit and his methods, is to the cultured and well read, 
rather than to the great mass, his "sedulous apehood" only the more 
directly wars against him as regards deep, continuous, and lasting 
impression; where he should be most simple, natural and 
spontaneous; he also is most artificial and involved.  If the 
story-writer is not so much in earnest, not so possessed by his 
matter that this is allowed to him, how is it to be hoped that we 
shall be possessed in the reading of it?  More than once in 
CATRIONA we must own we had this experience, directly warring 
against full possession by the story, and certain passages about 
Simon Lovat were especially marked by this; if even the first 
introduction to Catriona herself was not so.  As for Miss Barbara 
Grant, of whom so much has been made by many admirers, she is 
decidedly clever, indeed too clever by half, and yet her doom is to 
be a mere DEUS EX MACHINA, and never do more than just pay a little 
tribute to Stevenson's own power of PERSIFLAGE, or, if you like, to 
pay a penalty, poor lass, for the too perfect doing of hat, and 
really, really, I could not help saying this much, though, I do 
believe that she deserved just a wee bit better fate than that.

But we have proofs of great growth, and nowhere are they greater 
than at the very close.  Stevenson died young:  in some phases he 
was but a youth to the last.  To a true critic then, the problem 
is, having already attained so much - a grand style, grasp of a 
limited group of characters, with fancy, sincerity, and 
imagination, - what would Stevenson have attained in another ten 
years had such been but allotted him?  It has over and over again 
been said that, for long he SHIED presenting women altogether.  
This is not quite true:  THRAWN JANET was an earlier effort; and if 
there the problem is persistent, the woman is real.  Here also he 
was on the right road - the advance road.  The sex-question was 
coming forward as inevitably a part of life, and could not be left 
out in any broad and true picture.  This element was effectively 
revived in WEIR OF HERMISTON, and "Weir" has been well said to be 
sadder, if it does not go deeper than DENIS DUVAL or EDWIN DROOD.  
We know what Dickens and Thackeray could do there; we can but guess 
now what Stevenson would have done.  "Weir" is but a fragment; but, 
to a wisely critical and unprejudiced mind, it suffices to show not 
only what the complete work would have been, but what would have 
inevitably followed it.  It shows the turning-point, and the way 
that was to be followed at the cross-roads - the way into a bigger, 
realer, grander world, where realism, freed from the dream, and 
fancy, and prejudice of youth, would glory in achieving the more 
enduring romance of manhood, maturity and humanity.

Yes; there was growth - undoubted growth.  The questioning and 
severely moral element mainly due to the Shorter Catechism - the 
tendency to casuistry, and to problems, and wistful introspection - 
which had so coloured Stevenson's art up to the date of THE MASTER 
OF BALLANTRAE, and made him a great essayist, was passing in the 
satisfaction of assured insight into life itself.  The art would 
gradually have been transformed also.  The problem, pure and 
simple, would have been subdued in face of the great facts of life; 
if not lost, swallowed up in the grandeur, pathos, and awe of the 
tragedy clearly realised and presented.



CHAPTER XVIII - EARLIER DETERMINATIONS AND RESULTS



STEVENSON'S earlier determination was so distinctly to the 
symbolic, the parabolic, allegoric, dreamy and mystical - to 
treatment of the world as an array of weird or half-fanciful 
existences, witnessing only to certain dim spiritual facts or 
abstract moralities, occasionally inverted moralities - "tail 
foremost moralities" as later he himself named them - that a strong 
Celtic strain in him had been detected and dwelt on by acute 
critics long before any attention had been given to his genealogy 
on both sides of the house.  The strong Celtic strain is now amply 
attested by many researches.  Such phantasies as THE HOUSE OF ELD, 
THE TOUCHSTONE, THE POOR THING, and THE SONG OF THE MORROW, 
published along with some fables at the end of an edition of DR 
JEKYLL AND MR HYDE, by Longman's, I think, in 1896, tell to the 
initiated as forcibly as anything could tell of the presence of 
this element, as though moonshine, disguising and transfiguring, 
was laid over all real things and the secret of the world and life 
was in its glamour:  the shimmering and soft shading rendering all 
outlines indeterminate, though a great idea is felt to be present 
in the mind of the author, for which he works.  The man who would 
say there is no feeling for symbol - no phantasy or Celtic glamour 
in these weird, puzzling, and yet on all sides suggestive tales 
would thereby be declared inept, inefficient - blind to certain 
qualities that lie near to grandeur in fanciful literature, or the 
literature of phantasy, more properly.

This power in weird and playful phantasy is accompanied with the 
gift of impersonating or embodying mere abstract qualities or 
tendencies in characters.  The little early sketch written in June 
1875, titled GOOD CONTENT, well illustrates this:


"Pleasure goes by piping:  Hope unfurls his purple flag; and meek 
Content follows them on a snow-white ass.  Here, the broad sunlight 
falls on open ways and goodly countries; here, stage by stage, 
pleasant old towns and hamlets border the road, now with high sign-
poles, now with high minster spires; the lanes go burrowing under 
blossomed banks, green meadows, and deep woods encompass them 
about; from wood to wood flock the glad birds; the vane turns in 
the variable wind; and as I journey with Hope and Pleasure, and 
quite a company of jolly personifications, who but the lady I love 
is by my side, and walks with her slim hand upon my arm?

"Suddenly, at a corner, something beckons; a phantom finger-post, a 
will o' the wisp, a foolish challenge writ in big letters on a 
brand.  And twisting his red moustaches, braggadocio Virtue takes 
the perilous way where dim rain falls ever, and sad winds sigh.  
And after him, on his white ass, follows simpering Content.

"Ever since I walk behind these two in the rain.  Virtue is all a-
cold; limp are his curling feather and fierce moustache.  Sore 
besmirched, on his jackass, follows Content."


The record, entitled SUNDAY THOUGHTS, which is dated some five days 
earlier is naive and most characteristic, touched with the 
phantastic moralities and suggestions already indicated in every 
sentence; and rises to the fine climax in this respect at the 
close.


"A plague o' these Sundays!  How the church bells ring up the 
sleeping past!  I cannot go in to sermon:  memories ache too hard; 
and so I hide out under the blue heavens, beside the small kirk 
whelmed in leaves.  Tittering country girls see me as I go past 
from where they sit in the pews, and through the open door comes 
the loud psalm and the fervent solitary voice of the preacher.  To 
and fro I wander among the graves, and now look over one side of 
the platform and see the sunlit meadow where the grown lambs go 
bleating and the ewes lie in the shadow under their heaped fleeces; 
and now over the other, where the rhododendrons flower fair among 
the chestnut boles, and far overhead the chestnut lifts its thick 
leaves and spiry blossom into the dark-blue air.  Oh, the height 
and depth and thickness of the chestnut foliage!  Oh, to have wings 
like a dove, and dwell in the tree's green heart!

. . . . . . . .

"A plague o' these Sundays!  How the Church bells ring up the 
sleeping past!  Here has a maddening memory broken into my brain.  
To the door, to the door, with the naked lunatic thought!  Once it 
is forth we may talk of what we dare not entertain; once the 
intriguing thought has been put to the door I can watch it out of 
the loophole where, with its fellows, it raves and threatens in 
dumb show.  Years ago when that thought was young, it was dearer to 
me than all others, and I would speak with it always when I had an 
hour alone.  These rags that so dismally trick forth its madness 
were once the splendid livery my favour wrought for it on my bed at 
night.  Can you see the device on the badge?  I dare not read it 
there myself, yet have a guess - 'BAD WARE NICHT' - is not that the 
humour of it?

. . . . . . . . .

"A plague o' these Sundays!  How the Church bells ring up the 
sleeping past!  If I were a dove and dwelt in the monstrous 
chestnuts, where the bees murmur all day about the flowers; if I 
were a sheep and lay on the field there under my comely fleece; if 
I were one of the quiet dead in the kirkyard - some homespun farmer 
dead for a long age, some dull hind who followed the plough and 
handled the sickle for threescore years and ten in the distant 
past; if I were anything but what I am out here, under the sultry 
noon, between the deep chestnuts, among the graves, where the 
fervent voice of the preacher comes to me, thin and solitary, 
through the open windows; IF I WERE WHAT I WAS YESTERDAY, AND WHAT, 
BEFORE GOD, I SHALL BE AGAIN TO-MORROW, HOW SHOULD I OUTFACE THESE 
BRAZEN MEMORIES, HOW LIVE DOWN THIS UNCLEAN RESURRECTION OF DEAD 
HOPES!"


Close associated with this always is the moralising faculty, which 
is assertive.  Take here the cunning sentences on SELFISHNESS AND 
EGOTISM, very Hawthornian yet quite original:


"An unconscious, easy, selfish person shocks less, and is more 
easily loved, than one who is laboriously and egotistically 
unselfish.  There is at least no fuss about the first; but the 
other parades his sacrifices, and so sells his favours too dear.  
Selfishness is calm, a force of nature; you might say the trees 
were selfish.  But egotism is a piece of vanity; it must always 
take you into its confidence; it is uneasy, troublesome, seeking; 
it can do good, but not handsomely; it is uglier, because less 
dignified, than selfishness itself."


If Mr Henley had but had this clear in his mind he might well have 
quoted it in one connection against Stevenson himself in the PALL 
MALL MAGAZINE article.  He could hardly have quoted anything more 
apparently apt to the purpose.

In the sphere of minor morals there is no more important topic.  
Unselfishness is too often only the most exasperating form of 
selfishness.  Here is another very characteristic bit:


"You will always do wrong:  you must try to get used to that, my 
son.  It is a small matter to make a work about, when all the world 
is in the same case.  I meant when I was a young man to write a 
great poem; and now I am cobbling little prose articles and in 
excellent good spirits.  I thank you. . . . Our business in life is 
not to succeed, but to continue to fail, in good spirits."


Again:


"It is the mark of good action that it appears inevitable in the 
retrospect.  We should have been cut-throats to do otherwise.  And 
there's an end.  We ought to know distinctly that we are damned for 
what we do wrong; but when we have done right, we have only been 
gentlemen, after all.  There is nothing to make a work about."


The moral to THE HOUSE OF ELD is incisive writ out of true 
experience - phantasy there becomes solemn, if not, for the nonce, 
tragic:-


"Old is the tree and the fruit good,
Very old and thick the wood.
Woodman, is your courage stout?
Beware! the root is wrapped about
Your mother's heart, your father's bones;
And, like the mandrake, comes with groans."


The phantastic moralist is supreme, jauntily serious, facetiously 
earnest, most gravely funny in the whole series of MORAL EMBLEMS.


"Reader, your soul upraise to see,
In yon fair cut designed by me,
The pauper by the highwayside
Vainly soliciting from pride.
Mark how the Beau with easy air
Contemns the anxious rustic's prayer
And casting a disdainful eye
Goes gaily gallivanting by.
He from the poor averts his head . . .
He will regret it when he's dead."


Now, the man who would trace out step by step and point by point, 
clearly and faithfully, the process by which Stevenson worked 
himself so far free of this his besetting tendency to moralised 
symbolism or allegory into the freer air of life and real 
character, would do more to throw light on Stevenson's genius, and 
the obstacles he had had to contend with in becoming a novelist 
eager to interpret definite times and character, than has yet been 
done or even faithfully attempted.  This would show at once 
Stevenson's wonderful growth and the saving grace and elasticity of 
his temperament and genius.  Few men who have by force of native 
genius gone into allegory or moralised phantasy ever depart out of 
that fateful and enchanted region.  They are as it were at once 
lost and imprisoned in it and kept there as by a spell - the more 
they struggle for freedom the more surely is the bewitching charm 
laid upon them - they are but like the fly in amber.  It was so 
with Ludwig Tieck; it was so with Nathaniel Hawthorne; it was so 
with our own George MacDonald, whose professedly real pictures of 
life are all informed of this phantasy, which spoils them for what 
they profess to be, and yet to the discerning cannot disguise what 
they really are - the attempts of a mystic poet and phantasy writer 
and allegoristic moralist to walk in the ways of Anthony Trollope 
or of Mrs Oliphant, and, like a stranger in a new land always 
looking back (at least by a side-glance, an averted or half-averted 
face which keeps him from seeing steadily and seeing whole the real 
world with which now he is fain to deal), to the country from which 
he came.

Stevenson did largely free himself, that is his great achievement - 
had he lived, we verily believe, so marked was his progress, he 
would have been a great and true realist, a profound interpreter of 
human life and its tragic laws and wondrous compensations - he 
would have shown how to make the full retreat from fairyland 
without penalty of too early an escape from it, as was the case 
with Thomas the Rymer of Ercildoune, and with one other told of by 
him, and proved that to have been a dreamer need not absolutely 
close the door to insight into the real world and to art.  This 
side of the subject, never even glanced at by Mr Henley or Mr 
Zangwill or their CONFRERES, yet demands, and will well reward the 
closest and most careful attention and thought that can be given to 
it.

The parabolic element, with the whimsical humour and turn for 
paradoxical inversion, comes out fully in such a work as DR JEKYLL 
AND MR HYDE.  There his humour gives body to his fancy, and reality 
to the half-whimsical forms in which he embodies the results of 
deep and earnest speculations on human nature and motive.  But even 
when he is professedly concerned with incident and adventure 
merely, he manages to communicate to his pages some touch of 
universality, as of unconscious parable or allegory, so that the 
reader feels now and then as though some thought, or motive, or 
aspiration, or weakness of his own were being there cunningly 
unveiled or presented; and not seldom you feel he has also unveiled 
and presented some of yours, secret and unacknowledged too.

Hence the interest which young and old alike have felt in TREASURE 
ISLAND, KIDNAPPED, and THE WRECKER - a something which suffices 
decisively to mark off these books from the mass with which 
superficially they might be classed.



CHAPTER XIX - EDMUND CLARENCE STEDMAN'S ESTIMATE



It should be clearly remembered that Stevenson died at a little 
over forty - the age at which severity and simplicity and breadth 
in art but begin to be attained.  If Scott had died at the age when 
Stevenson was taken from us, the world would have lacked the 
WAVERLEY NOVELS; if a like fate had overtaken Dickens, we should 
not have had A TALE OF TWO CITIES; and under a similar stroke, 
Goldsmith could not have written RETALIATION, or tasted the bitter-
sweet first night of SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER.  At the age of forty-
four Mr Thomas Hardy had probably not dreamt of TESS OF THE 
D'URBERVILLES.  But what a man has already done at forty years is 
likely, I am afraid, to be a gauge as well as a promise of what he 
will do in the future; and from Stevenson we were entitled to 
expect perfect form and continued variety of subject, rather than a 
measurable dynamic gain.

This is the point of view which my friend and correspondent of 
years ago, Mr Edmund Clarence Stedman, of New York, set out by 
emphasising in his address, as President of the meeting under the 
auspices of the Uncut Leaves Society in New York, in the beginning 
of 1895, on the death of Stevenson, and to honour the memory of the 
great romancer, as reported in the NEW YORK TRIBUNE:


"We are brought together by tidings, almost from the Antipodes, of 
the death of a beloved writer in his early prime.  The work of a 
romancer and poet, of a man of insight and feeling, which may be 
said to have begun but fifteen years ago, has ended, through 
fortune's sternest cynicism, just as it seemed entering upon even 
more splendid achievement.  A star surely rising, as we thought, 
has suddenly gone out.  A radiant invention shines no more; the 
voice is hushed of a creative mind, expressing its fine imagining 
in this, our peerless English tongue.  His expression was so 
original and fresh from Nature's treasure-house, so prodigal and 
various, its too brief flow so consummate through an inborn gift 
made perfect by unsparing toil, that mastery of the art by which 
Robert Louis Stevenson conveyed those imaginings to us so 
picturesque, yet wisely ordered, his own romantic life - and now, 
at last, so pathetic a loss which renews

"'The Virgilian cry,
The sense of tears in mortal things,'

that this assemblage has gathered at the first summons, in tribute 
to a beautiful genius, and to avow that with the putting out of 
that bright intelligence the reading world experiences a more than 
wonted grief.

"Judged by the sum of his interrupted work, Stevenson had his 
limitations.  But the work was adjusted to the scale of a possibly 
long career.  As it was, the good fairies brought all gifts, save 
that of health, to his cradle, and the gift-spoiler wrapped them in 
a shroud.  Thinking of what his art seemed leading to - for things 
that would be the crowning efforts of other men seemed prentice-
work in his case - it was not safe to bound his limitations.  And 
now it is as if Sir Walter, for example, had died at forty-four, 
with the WAVERLEY NOVELS just begun!  In originality, in the 
conception of action and situation, which, however phantastic, are 
seemingly within reason, once we breathe the air of his Fancyland; 
in the union of bracing and heroic character and adventure; in all 
that belongs to tale-writing pure and simple, his gift was 
exhaustless.  No other such charmer, in this wise, has appeared in 
his generation.  We thought the stories, the fairy tales, had all 
been told, but 'Once upon a time' meant for him our own time, and 
the grave and gay magic of Prince Florizel in dingy London or sunny 
France.  All this is but one of his provinces, however distinctive.  
Besides, how he buttressed his romance with apparent truth!  Since 
Defoe, none had a better right to say:  'There was one thing I 
determined to do when I began this long story, and that was to tell 
out everything as it befell.'

"I remember delighting in two fascinating stories of Paris in the 
time of Francois Villon, anonymously reprinted by a New York paper 
from a London magazine.  They had all the quality, all the 
distinction, of which I speak.  Shortly afterward I met Mr 
Stevenson, then in his twenty-ninth year, at a London club, where 
we chanced to be the only loungers in an upper room.  To my 
surprise he opened a conversation - you know there could be nothing 
more unexpected than that in London - and thereby I guessed that he 
was as much, if not as far, away from home as I was.  He asked many 
questions concerning 'the States'; in fact, this was but a few 
months before he took his steerage passage for our shores.  I was 
drawn to the young Scotsman at once.  He seemed more like a New-
Englander of Holmes's Brahmin caste, who might have come from 
Harvard or Yale.  But as he grew animated I thought, as others have 
thought, and as one would suspect from his name, that he must have 
Scandinavian blood in his veins - that he was of the heroic, 
restless, strong and tender Viking strain, and certainly from that 
day his works and wanderings have not belied the surmise.  He told 
me that he was the author of that charming book of gipsying in the 
Cevennes which just then had gained for him some attentions from 
the literary set.  But if I had known that he had written those two 
stories of sixteenth-century Paris - as I learned afterwards when 
they reappeared in the NEW ARABIAN NIGHTS - I would not have bidden 
him good-bye as to an 'unfledged comrade,' but would have wished 
indeed to 'grapple him to my soul with hooks of steel.'

"Another point is made clear as crystal by his life itself.  He had 
the instinct, and he had the courage, to make it the servant, and 
not the master, of the faculty within him.  I say he had the 
courage, but so potent was his birth-spell that doubtless he could 
not otherwise.  Nothing commonplace sufficed him.  A regulation 
stay-at-home life would have been fatal to his art.  The ancient 
mandate, 'Follow thy Genius,' was well obeyed.  Unshackled freedom 
of person and habit was a prerequisite; as an imaginary artist he 
felt - nature keeps her poets and story-tellers children to the 
last - he felt, if he ever reasoned it out, that he must gang his 
own gait, whether it seemed promising, or the reverse, to kith, 
kin, or alien.  So his wanderings were not only in the most natural 
but in the wisest consonance with his creative dreams.  Wherever he 
went, he found something essential for his use, breathed upon it, 
and returned it fourfold in beauty and worth.  The longing of the 
Norseman for the tropic, of the pine for the palm, took him to the 
South Seas.  There, too, strange secrets were at once revealed to 
him, and every island became an 'Isle of Voices.'  Yes, an 
additional proof of Stevenson's artistic mission lay in his 
careless, careful, liberty of life; in that he was an artist no 
less than in his work.  He trusted to the impulse which possessed 
him - that which so many of us have conscientiously disobeyed and 
too late have found ourselves in reputable bondage to 
circumstances.

"But those whom you are waiting to hear will speak more fully of 
all this - some of them with the interest of their personal 
remembrance - with the strength of their affection for the man 
beloved by young and old.  In the strange and sudden intimacy with 
an author's record which death makes sure, we realise how notable 
the list of Stevenson's works produced since 1878; more than a 
score of books - not fiction alone, but also essays, criticism, 
biography, drama, even history, and, as I need not remind you, that 
spontaneous poetry which comes only from a true poet.  None can 
have failed to observe that, having recreated the story of 
adventure, he seemed in his later fiction to interfuse a subtler 
purpose - the search for character, the analysis of mind and soul.  
Just here his summons came.  Between the sunrise of one day and the 
sunset of the next he exchanged the forest study for the mountain 
grave.  There, as he had sung his own wish, he lies 'under the wide 
and starry sky.'  If there was something of his own romance, so 
exquisitely capricious, in the life of Robert Louis Stevenson, so, 
also, the poetic conditions are satisfied in his death, and in the 
choice of his burial-place upon the top of Pala.  As for the 
splendour of that maturity upon which we counted, now never to be 
fulfilled on sea or land, I say - as once before, when the great 
New-England romancer passed in the stillness of the night:


"'What though his work unfinished lies?  Half bent
The rainbow's arch fades out in upper air,
The shining cataract half-way down the height
Breaks into mist; the haunting strain, that fell
On listeners unaware,
Ends incomplete, but through the starry night
The ear still waits for what it did not tell.'"


Dr Edward Eggleston finely sounded the personal note, and told of 
having met Stevenson at a hotel in New York.  Stevenson was ill 
when the landlord came to Dr Eggleston and asked him if he should 
like to meet him.  Continuing, he said:


"He was flat on his back when I entered, but I think I never saw 
anybody grow well in so short a time.  It was a soul rather than a 
body that lay there, ablaze with spiritual fire, good will shining 
through everywhere.  He did not pay me any compliment about my 
work, and I didn't pay him any about his.  We did not burn any of 
the incense before each other which authors so often think it 
necessary to do, but we were friends instantly.  I am not given to 
speedy intimacies, but I could not help my heart going out to him.  
It was a wonderfully invested soul, no hedges or fences across his 
fields, no concealment.  He was a romanticist; I was - well, I 
don't know exactly what.  But he let me into the springs of his 
romanticism then and there.

"'You go in your boat every day?' he asked.  'You sail?  Oh! to 
write a novel a man must take his life in his hands.  He must not 
live in the town.'  And so he spoke, in his broad way, of course, 
according to the enthusiasm of the moment.

"I can't sound any note of pathos here to-night.  Some lives are so 
brave and sweet and joyous and well-rounded, with such a 
completeness about them that death does not leave imperfection.  He 
never had the air of sitting up with his own reputation.  He let 
his books toss in the waves of criticism and make their ports if 
they deserve to.  He had no claptrap, no great cause, none of the 
disease of pruriency which came into fashion with Flaubert and Guy 
de Maupassant.  He simply told his story, with no condescension, 
taking the readers into his heart and his confidence."



CHAPTER XX - EGOTISTIC ELEMENT AND ITS EFFECTS



FROM these sources now traced out by us - his youthfulness of 
spirit, his mystical bias, and tendency to dream - symbolisms 
leading to disregard of common feelings - flows too often the 
indeterminateness of Stevenson's work, at the very points where for 
direct interest there should be decision.  In THE MASTER OF 
BALLANTRAE this leads him to try to bring the balances even as 
regards our interest in the two brothers, in so far justifying from 
one point of view what Mr Zangwill said in the quotation we have 
given, or, as Sir Leslie Stephen had it in his second series of the 
STUDIES OF A BIOGRAPHER:


"The younger brother in THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE, who is black-
mailed by the utterly reprobate master, ought surely to be 
interesting instead of being simply sullen and dogged.  In the 
later adventures, we are invited to forgive him on the ground that 
his brain has been affected:  but the impression upon me is that he 
is sacrificed throughout to the interests of the story [or more 
strictly for the working out of the problem as originally conceived 
by the author].  The curious exclusion of women is natural in the 
purely boyish stories, since to a boy woman is simply an 
incumbrance upon reasonable modes of life.  When in CATRIONA 
Stevenson introduces a love story, it is still unsatisfactory, 
because David Balfour is so much the undeveloped animal that his 
passion is clumsy, and his charm for the girl unintelligible.  I 
cannot feel, to say the truth, that in any of these stories I am 
really among living human beings with whom, apart from their 
adventures, I can feel any very lively affection or antipathy."


In the EBB-TIDE it is, in this respect, yet worse:  the three 
heroes choke each other off all too literally.

In his excess of impartiality he tones down the points and lines 
that would give the attraction of true individuality to his 
characters, and instead, would fain have us contented with his 
liberal, and even over-sympathetic views of them and allowances for 
them.  But instead of thus furthering his object, he sacrifices the 
whole - and his story becomes, instead of a broad and faithful 
human record, really a curiosity of autobiographic perversion, and 
of overweening, if not extravagant egotism of the more refined, but 
yet over-obtrusive kind.

Mr Baildon thus hits the subjective tendency, out of which mainly 
this defect - a serious defect in view of interest - arises.


"That we can none of us be sure to what crime we might not descend, 
if only our temptation were sufficiently acute, lies at the root of 
his fondness and toleration for wrong-doers (p. 74).


Thus he practically declines to do for us what we are unwilling or 
unable to do for ourselves.  Interest in two characters in fiction 
can never, in this artificial way, and if they are real characters 
truly conceived, be made equal, nor can one element of claim be 
balanced against another, even at the beck of the greatest artist.  
The common sentiment, as we have seen, resents it even as it 
resents lack of guidance elsewhere.  After all, the novelist is 
bound to give guidance:  he is an authority in his own world, where 
he is an autocrat indeed; and can work out issues as he pleases, 
even as the Pope is an authority in the Roman Catholic world:  he 
abdicates his functions when he declines to lead:  we depend on him 
from the human point of view to guide us right, according to the 
heart, if not according to any conventional notion or opinion.  
Stevenson's pause in individual presentation in the desire now to 
raise our sympathy for the one, and then for the other in THE 
MASTER OF BALLANTRAE, admits us too far into Stevenson's secret or 
trick of affected self-withdrawal in order to work his problem and 
to signify his theories, to the loss and utter confusion of his 
aims from the point of common dramatic and human interest.  It is 
the same in CATRIONA in much of the treatment of James Mohr or 
More; it is still more so in not a little of the treatment of WEIR 
OF HERMISTON and his son, though there, happily for him and for us, 
there were the direct restrictions of known fact and history, and 
clearly an attempt at a truer and broader human conception 
unburdened by theory or egotistic conception.

Everywhere the problem due to the desire to be overjust, so to say, 
emerges; and exactly in the measure it does so the source of true 
dramatic directness and variety is lost.  It is just as though 
Shakespeare were to invent a chorus to cry out at intervals about 
Iago - "a villain, bad lot, you see, still there's a great deal to 
be said for him - victim of inheritance, this, that and the other; 
and considering everything how could you really expect anything 
else now."  Thackeray was often weak from this same tendency - he 
meant Becky Sharp to be largely excused by the reader on these 
grounds, as he tries to excuse several others of his characters; 
but his endeavours in this way to gloss over "wickedness" in a way, 
do not succeed - the reader does not carry clear in mind as he goes 
along, the suggestions Thackeray has ineffectually set out and the 
"healthy hatred of scoundrels" Carlyle talked about has its full 
play in spite of Thackeray's suggested excuses and palliations, and 
all in his own favour, too, as a story-wright.

Stevenson's constant habit of putting himself in the place of 
another, and asking himself how would I have borne myself here or 
there, thus limited his field of dramatic interest, where the 
subject should have been made pre-eminently in aid of this effect.  
Even in Long John Silver we see it, as in various others of his 
characters, though there, owing to the demand for adventure, and 
action contributory to it, the defect is not so emphasised.  The 
sense as of a projection of certain features of the writer into all 
and sundry of his important characters, thus imparts, if not an air 
of egotism, then most certainly a somewhat constrained, if not 
somewhat artificial, autobiographical air - in the very midst of 
action, questions of ethical or casuistical character arise, all 
contributing to submerging individual character and its dramatic 
interests under a wave of but half-disguised autobiography.  Let 
Stevenson do his very best - let him adopt all the artificial 
disguises he may, as writing narrative in the first person, etc., 
as in KIDNAPPED and CATRIONA, nevertheless, the attentive reader's 
mind is constantly called off to the man who is actually writing 
the story.  It is as though, after all, all the artistic or 
artificial disguises were a mere mask, as more than once Thackeray 
represented himself, the mask partially moved aside, just enough to 
show a chubby, childish kind of transformed Thackeray face below.  
This belongs, after all, to the order of self-revelation though 
under many disguises:  it is creation only in its manner of work, 
not in its essential being - the spirit does not so to us go clean 
forth of itself, it stops at home, and, as if from a remote and 
shadowy cave or recess, projects its own colour on all on which it 
looks.

This is essentially the character of the MYSTIC; and hence the 
justification for this word as applied expressly to Stevenson by Mr 
Chesterton and others.


"The inner life like rings of light
Goes forth of us, transfiguring all we see."


The effect of these early days, with the peculiar tint due to the 
questionings raised by religious stress and strain, persists with 
Stevenson; he grows, but he never escapes from that peculiar 
something which tells of childish influences - of boyish 
perversions and troubled self-examinations due to Shorter Catechism 
- any one who would view Stevenson without thought of this, would 
view him only from the outside - see him merely in dress and outer 
oddities.  Here I see definite and clear heredity.  Much as he 
differed from his worthy father in many things, he was like him in 
this - the old man like the son, bore on him the marks of early 
excesses of wistful self-questionings and painful wrestlings with 
religious problems, that perpetuated themselves in a quaint kind of 
self-revelation often masked by an assumed self-withdrawal or 
indifference which to the keen eye only the more revealed the real 
case.  Stevenson never, any more than his father, ceased to be 
interested in the religious questions for which Scotland has always 
had a PENCHANT - and so much is this the case that I could wish 
Professor Sidney Colvin would even yet attempt to show the bearing 
of certain things in that ADDRESS TO THE SCOTTISH CLERGY written 
when Stevenson was yet but a young man, on all that he afterwards 
said and did.  It starts in the EDINBURGH EDITION without any note, 
comment, or explanation whatever, but in that respect the EDINBURGH 
EDITION is not quite so complete as it might have been made.  In 
view of the point now before us, it is far more important than many 
of the other trifles there given, and wants explanation and its 
relation to much in the novels brought out and illustrated.  Were 
this adequately done, only new ground would be got for holding that 
Stevenson, instead of, as has been said, "seeing only the visible 
world," was, in truth, a mystical moralist, once and always, whose 
thoughts ran all too easily into parable and fable, and who, 
indeed, never escaped wholly from that atmosphere, even when 
writing of things and characters that seemed of themselves to be 
wholly outside that sphere.  This was the tendency, indeed, that 
militated against the complete detachment in his case from moral 
problems and mystical thought, so as to enable him to paint, as it 
were, with a free hand exactly as he saw; and most certainly not 
that he saw only the visible world.  The mystical element is not 
directly favourable to creative art.  You see in Tolstoy how it 
arrests and perplexes - how it lays a disturbing check on real 
presentation - hindering the action, and is not favourable to the 
loving and faithful representation, which, as Goethe said, all true 
and high art should be.  To some extent you see exactly the same 
thing in Nathaniel Hawthorne as in Tolstoy.  Hawthorne's 
preoccupations in this way militated against his character-power; 
his healthy characters who would never have been influenced as he 
describes by morbid ones yet are not only influenced according to 
him, but suffer sadly.  Phoebe Pyncheon in THE HOUSE OF THE SEVEN 
GABLES, gives sunshine to poor Hepzibah Clifford, but is herself 
never merry again, though joyousness was her natural element.  So, 
doubtless, it would have been with Pansie in DOCTOR DOLLIVER, as 
indeed it was with Zenobia and with the hero in the MARBLE FAUN.  
"We all go wrong," said Hawthorne, "by a too strenuous resolution 
to go right."  Lady Byron was to him an intolerably irreproachable 
person, just as Stevenson felt a little of the same towards 
Thoreau; notwithstanding that he was the "sunnily-ascetic," the 
asceticism and its corollary, as he puts it:  the passion for 
individual self-improvement was alien in a way to Stevenson.  This 
is the position of the casuistic mystic moralist and not of the man 
who sees only the visible world.

Mr Baildon says:


"Stevenson has many of the things that are wanting or defective in 
Scott.  He has his philosophy of life; he is beyond remedy a 
moralist, even when his morality is of the kind which he happily 
calls 'tail foremost,' or as we may say, inverted morality.  
Stevenson is, in fact, much more of a thinker than Scott, and he is 
also much more of the conscious artist, questionable advantage as 
that sometimes is.  He has also a much cleverer, acuter mind than 
Scott, also a questionable advantage, as genius has no greater 
enemy than cleverness, and there is really no greater descent than 
to fall from the style of genius to that of cleverness.  But 
Stevenson was too critical and alive to misuse his cleverness, and 
it is generally employed with great effect as in the diabolical 
ingenuities of a John Silver, or a Master of Ballantrae.  In one 
sense Stevenson does not even belong to the school of Scott, but 
rather to that of Poe, Hawthorne, and the Brontes, in that he aims 
more at concentration and intensity, than at the easy, quiet 
breadth of Scott."


If, indeed, it should not here have been added that Stevenson's 
theory of life and conduct was not seldom too insistent for free 
creativeness, for dramatic freedom, breadth and reality.

Now here I humbly think Mr Baldion errs about the cleverness when 
he criticises Stevenson for the FAUX PAS artistically of resorting 
to the piratic filibustering and the treasure-seeking at the close 
of THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE, he only tells and tells plainly how 
cleverness took the place of genius there; as indeed it did in not 
a few cases - certainly in some points in the Dutch escapade in 
CATRIONA and in not a few in DR JEKYLL AND MR HYDE.  The fault of 
that last story is simply that we seem to hear Stevenson chuckling 
to himself, "Ah, now, won't they all say at last how clever I am."  
That too mars the MERRY MEN, whoever wrote them or part wrote them, 
and PRINCE OTTO would have been irretrievably spoiled by this self-
conscious sense of cleverness had it not been for style and 
artifice.  In this incessant "see how clever I am," we have another 
proof of the abounding youthfulness of R. L. Stevenson.  If, as Mr 
Baildon says (p. 30), he had true child's horror of being put in 
fine clothes in which one must sit still and be good, PRINCE OTTO 
remains attractive in spite of some things and because of his fine 
clothes.  Neither Poe nor Hawthorne could have fallen to the 
piracy, and treasure-hunting of THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE.

"Far behind Scott in the power of instinctive, irreflective, 
spontaneous creation of character, Stevenson tells his story with 
more art and with a firmer grip on his reader."  And that is 
exactly what I, wishing to do all I dutifully can for Stevenson, 
cannot see.  His genius is in nearly all cases pulled up or spoiled 
by his all too conscious cleverness, and at last we say, "Oh 
Heavens! if he could and would but let himself go or forget himself 
what he might achieve."  But he doesn't - never does, and therefore 
remains but a second-rate creator though more and more the stylist 
and the artist.  This is more especially the case at the very 
points where writers like Scott would have risen and roused all the 
readers' interest.  When Stevenson reaches such points, he is 
always as though saying "See now how cleverly I'll clear that old 
and stereotyped style of thing and do something NEW."  But there 
are things in life and human nature, which though they are old are 
yet ever new, and the true greatness of a writer can never come 
from evading or looking askance at them or trying to make them out 
something else than what they really are.  No artistic aim or 
ambition can suffice to stand instead of them or to refine them 
away.  That way lies only cold artifice and frigid lacework, and 
sometimes Stevenson did go a little too much on this line.



CHAPTER XXI - UNITY IN STEVENSON'S STORIES



THE unity in Stevenson's stories is generally a unity of subjective 
impression and reminiscence due, in the first place, to his quick, 
almost abnormal boyish reverence for mere animal courage, audacity, 
and doggedness, and, in the second place, to his theory of life, 
his philosophy, his moral view.  He produces an artificial 
atmosphere.  Everything then has to be worked up to this - kept 
really in accordance with it, and he shows great art in the doing 
of this.  Hence, though, a quaint sense of sameness, of artificial 
atmosphere - at once really a lack of spontaneity and of freedom.  
He is freest when he pretends to nothing but adventure - when he 
aims professedly at nothing save to let his characters develop 
themselves by action.  In this respect the most successful of his 
stories is yet TREASURE ISLAND, and the least successful perhaps 
CATRIONA, when just as the ambitious aim compels him to pause in 
incident, the first-person form creates a cold stiffness and 
artificiality alien to the full impression he would produce upon 
the reader.  The two stories he left unfinished promised far 
greater things in this respect than he ever accomplished.  For it 
is an indisputable fact, and indeed very remarkable, that the 
ordinary types of men and women have little or no attraction for 
Stevenson, nor their commonplace passions either.  Yet precisely 
what his art wanted was due infusion of this very interest.  
Nothing else will supply the place.  The ordinary passion of love 
to the end he SHIES, and must invent no end of expedients to supply 
the want.  The devotion of the ordinary type, as Thomas Hardy has 
over and over exhibited it, is precisely what Stevenson wants, to 
impart to his novels the full sense of reality.  The secret of 
morals, says Shelley, is a going out of self.  Stevenson was only 
on the way to secure this grand and all-sufficing motive.  His 
characters, in a way, are all already like himself, romantic, but 
the highest is when the ordinary and commonplace is so apprehended 
that it becomes romantic, and may even, through the artist's deeper 
perception and unconscious grasp and vision, take the hand of 
tragedy, and lose nothing.  The very atmosphere Stevenson so loved 
to create was in itself alien to this; and, so far as he went, his 
most successful revelations were but records of his own 
limitations.  It is something that he was to the end so much the 
youth, with fine impulses, if sometimes with sympathies 
misdirected, and that, too, in such a way as to render his work 
cold and artificial, else he might have turned out more of the 
Swift than of the Sterne or Fielding.  Prince Otto and Seraphina 
are from this cause mainly complete failures, alike from the point 
of view of nature and of art, and the Countess von Rosen is not a 
complete failure, and would perhaps have been a bit of a success, 
if only she had made Prince Otto come nearer to losing his virtue.  
The most perfect in style, perhaps, of all Stevenson's efforts it 
is yet most out of nature and truth, - a farce, felt to be 
disguised only when read in a certain mood; and this all the more 
for its perfections, just as Stevenson would have said it of a 
human being too icily perfect whom he had met.

On this subject, Mr Baildon has some words so decisive, true, and 
final, that I cannot refrain from here quoting them:


"From sheer incapacity to retain it, Prince Otto loses the regard, 
affection, and esteem of his wife.  He goes eavesdropping among the 
peasantry, and has to sit silent while his wife's honour is 
coarsely impugned.  After that I hold it is impossible for 
Stevenson to rehabilitate his hero, and, with all his brilliant 
effects, he fails. . . . I cannot help feeling a regret that such 
fine work is thrown away on what I must honestly hold to be an 
unworthy subject.  The music of the spheres is rather too sublime 
an accompaniment for this genteel comedy Princess.  A touch of 
Offenbach would seem more appropriate.  Then even in comedy the 
hero must not be the butt."  And it must reluctantly be confessed 
that in Prince Otto you see in excess that to which there is a 
tendency in almost all the rest - it is to make up for lack of hold 
on human nature itself, by resources of style and mere external 
technical art.



CHAPTER XXII - PERSONAL CHEERFULNESS AND INVENTED GLOOM



NOW, it is in its own way surely a very remarkable thing that 
Stevenson, who, like a youth, was all for HEITERKEIT, cheerfulness, 
taking and giving of pleasure, for relief, change, variety, new 
impressions, new sensations, should, at the time he did, have 
conceived and written a story like THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE - all 
in a grave, grey, sombre tone, not aiming even generally at what at 
least indirectly all art is conceived to aim at - the giving of 
pleasure:  he himself decisively said that it "lacked all 
pleasurableness, and hence was imperfect in essence."  A very 
strange utterance in face of the oft-repeated doctrine of the 
essays that the one aim of art, as of true life, is to communicate 
pleasure, to cheer and to elevate and improve, and in face of two 
of his doctrines that life itself is a monitor to cheerfulness and 
mirth.  This is true:  and it is only explainable on the ground 
that it is youth alone which can exult in its power of accumulating 
shadows and dwelling on the dark side - it is youth that revels in 
the possible as a set-off to its brightness and irresponsibility:  
it is youth that can delight in its own excess of shade, and can 
even dispense with sunshine - hugging to its heart the memory of 
its own often self-created distresses and conjuring up and, with 
self-satisfaction, brooding over the pain and imagined horrors of a 
lifetime.  Maturity and age kindly bring their own relief - 
rendering this kind of ministry to itself no longer desirable, even 
were it possible.  THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE indeed marks the 
crisis.  It shows, and effectively shows, the other side of the 
adventure passion - the desire of escape from its own sombre 
introspections, which yet, in all its "go" and glow and glitter, 
tells by its very excess of their tendency to pass into this other 
and apparently opposite.  But here, too, there is nothing single or 
separate.  The device of piracy, etc., at close of BALLANTRAE, is 
one of the poorest expedients for relief in all fiction.

Will in WILL O' THE MILL presents another.  When at the last moment 
he decides that it is not worth while to get married, the author's 
then rather incontinent philosophy - which, by-the-bye, he did not 
himself act on - spoils his story as it did so much else.  Such an 
ending to such a romance is worse even than any blundering such as 
the commonplace inventor could be guilty of, for he would be in a 
low sense natural if he were but commonplace.  We need not 
therefore be surprised to find Mr Gwynn thus writing:


"The love scenes in WEIR OF HERMISTON are almost unsurpassable; but 
the central interest of the story lies elsewhere - in the relations 
between father and son.  Whatever the cause, the fact is clear that 
in the last years of his life Stevenson recognised in himself an 
ability to treat subjects which he had hitherto avoided, and was 
thus no longer under the necessity of detaching fragments from 
life.  Before this, he had largely confined himself to the 
adventures of roving men where women had made no entrance; or, if 
he treated of a settled family group, the result was what we see in 
THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE."


In a word, between this work and WEIR OF HERMISTON we have the 
passage from mere youth to manhood, with its wider, calmer views, 
and its patience, inclusiveness, and mild, genial acceptance of 
types that before did not come, and could not by any effort of will 
be brought, within range or made to adhere consistently with what 
was already accepted and workable.  He was less the egotist now and 
more the realist.  He was not so prone to the high lights in which 
all seems overwrought, exaggerated; concerned really with effects 
of a more subdued order, if still the theme was a wee out of 
ordinary nature.  Enough is left to prove that Stevenson's life-
long devotion to his art anyway was on the point of being rewarded 
by such a success as he had always dreamt of:  that in the man's 
nature there was power to conceive scenes of a tragic beauty and 
intensity unsurpassed in our prose literature, and to create 
characters not unworthy of his greatest predecessors.  The blind 
stroke of fate had nothing to say to the lesson of his life, and 
though we deplore that he never completed his masterpieces, we may 
at least be thankful that time enough was given him to prove to his 
fellow-craftsmen, that such labour for the sake of art is not 
without art's peculiar reward - the triumph of successful 
execution.



CHAPTER XXIII - EDINBURGH REVIEWERS' DICTA INAPPLICABLE TO LATER 
WORK



FROM many different points of view discerning critics have 
celebrated the autobiographic vein - the self-revealing turn, the 
self-portraiture, the quaint, genial, yet really child-like 
egotistic and even dreamy element that lies like an amalgam, behind 
all Stevenson's work.  Some have even said, that because of this, 
he will finally live by his essays and not by his stories.  That is 
extreme, and is not critically based or justified, because, however 
true it may be up to a certain point, it is not true of Stevenson's 
quite latest fictions where we see a decided breaking through of 
the old limits, and an advance upon a new and a fresher and broader 
sphere of interest and character altogether.  But these ideas set 
down truly enough at a certain date, or prior to a certain date, 
are wrong and falsely directed in view of Stevenson's latest work 
and what it promised.  For instance, what a discerning and able 
writer in the EDINBURGH REVIEW of July 1895 said truly then was in 
great part utterly inapplicable to the whole of the work of the 
last years, for in it there was grasp, wide and deep, of new 
possibilities - promise of clear insight, discrimination, and 
contrast of character, as well as firm hold of new and great human 
interest under which the egotistic or autobiographic vein was 
submerged or weakened.  The EDINBURGH REVIEWER wrote:


"There was irresistible fascination in what it would be unfair to 
characterise as egotism, for it came natural to him to talk frankly 
and easily of himself. . . . He could never have dreamed, like 
Pepys, of locking up his confidence in a diary.  From first to 
last, in inconsecutive essays, in the records of sentimental 
touring, in fiction and in verse, he has embodied the outer and the 
inner autobiography.  He discourses - he prattles - he almost 
babbles about himself.  He seems to have taken minute and habitual 
introspection for the chief study in his analysis of human nature, 
as a subject which was immediately in his reach, and would most 
surely serve his purpose.  We suspect much of the success of his 
novels was due to the fact that as he seized for a substructure on 
the scenery and situations which had impressed him forcibly, so in 
the characters of the most different types, there was always more 
or less of self-portraiture.  The subtle touch, eminently and 
unmistakably realistic, gave life to what might otherwise have 
seemed a lay-figure. . . . He hesitated again and again as to his 
destination; and under mistakes, advice of friends, doubted his 
chances, as a story-writer, even after TREASURE ISLAND had enjoyed 
its special success. . . . We venture to think that, with his love 
of intellectual self-indulgence, had he found novel-writing really 
enjoyable, he would never have doubted at all.  But there comes in 
the difference between him and Scott, whom he condemns for the 
slovenliness of hasty workmanship.  Scott, in his best days, sat 
down to his desk and let the swift pen take its course in 
inspiration that seemed to come without an effort.  Even when 
racked with pains, and groaning in agony, the intellectual 
machinery was still driven at a high pressure by something that 
resembled an irrepressible instinct.  Stevenson can have had little 
or nothing of that inspiriting afflatus.  He did his painstaking 
work conscientiously, thoughtfully; he erased, he revised, and he 
was hard to satisfy.  In short, it was his weird - and he could not 
resist it - to set style and form before fire and spirit."



CHAPTER XXIV - MR HENLEY'S SPITEFUL PERVERSIONS



MORE unfortunate still, as disturbing and prejudicing a sane and 
true and disinterested view of Stevenson's claims, was that article 
of his erewhile "friend," Mr W. E. Henley, published on the 
appearance of the MEMOIR by Mr Graham Balfour, in the PALL MALL 
MAGAZINE.  It was well that Mr Henley there acknowledged frankly 
that he wrote under a keen sense of "grievance" - a most dangerous 
mood for the most soberly critical and self-restrained of men to 
write in, and that most certainly Mr W. E. Henley was not - and 
that he owned to having lost contact with, and recognition of the 
R. L. Stevenson who went to America in 1887, as he says, and never 
came back again.  To do bare justice to Stevenson it is clear that 
knowledge of that later Stevenson was essential - essential whether 
it was calculated to deepen sympathy or the reverse.  It goes 
without saying that the Louis he knew and hobnobbed with, and 
nursed near by the Old Bristo Port in Edinburgh could not be the 
same exactly as the Louis of Samoa and later years - to suppose so, 
or to expect so, would simply be to deny all room for growth and 
expansion.  It is clear that the W. E. Henley of those days was not 
the same as the W. E. Henley who indited that article, and if 
growth and further insight are to be allowed to Mr Henley and be 
pleaded as his justification CUM spite born of sense of grievance 
for such an onslaught, then clearly some allowance in the same 
direction must be made for Stevenson.  One can hardly think that in 
his case old affection and friendship had been so completely 
submerged, under feelings of grievance and paltry pique, almost 
always bred of grievances dwelt on and nursed, which it is 
especially bad for men of genius to acknowledge, and to make a 
basis, as it were, for clearer knowledge, insight, and judgment.  
In other cases the pleading would simply amount to an immediate and 
complete arrest of judgment.  Mr Henley throughout writes as though 
whilst he had changed, and changed in points most essential, his 
erewhile friend remained exactly where he was as to literary 
position and product - the Louis who went away in 1887 and never 
returned, had, as Mr W. E. Henley, most unfortunately for himself, 
would imply, retained the mastery, and the Louis who never came 
back had made no progress, had not added an inch, not to say a 
cubit, to his statue, while Mr Henley remained IN STATU QUO, and 
was so only to be judged.  It is an instance of the imperfect 
sympathy which Charles Lamb finely celebrated - only here it is 
acknowledged, and the "imperfect sympathy" pled as a ground for 
claiming the full insight which only sympathy can secure.  If Mr 
Henley was fair to the Louis he knew and loved, it is clear that he 
was and could only be unjust to the Louis who went away in 1887 and 
never came back.


"At bottom Stevenson was an excellent fellow.  But he was of his 
essence what the French call PERSONNEL.  He was, that is, 
incessantly and passionately interested in Stevenson.  He could not 
be in the same room with a mirror but he must invite its 
confidences every time he passed it; to him there was nothing 
obvious in time and eternity, and the smallest of his discoveries, 
his most trivial apprehensions, were all by way of being 
revelations, and as revelations must be thrust upon the world; he 
was never so much in earnest, never so well pleased (this were he 
happy or wretched), never so irresistible as when he wrote about 
himself.  WITHAL, IF HE WANTED A THING, HE WENT AFTER IT WITH AN 
ENTIRE CONTEMPT OF CONSEQUENCES.  FOR THESE, INDEED, THE SHORTER 
CATECHISM WAS EVER PREPARED TO ANSWER; SO THAT WHETHER HE DID WELL 
OR ILL, HE WAS SAFE TO COME OUT UNABASHED AND CHEERFUL."


Notice here, how undiscerning the mentor becomes.  The words put in 
"italics," unqualified as they are, would fit and admirably cover 
the character of the greatest criminal.  They would do as they 
stand, for Wainwright, for Dr Dodd, for Deeming, for Neil Cream, 
for Canham Read, or for Dougal of Moat Farm fame.  And then the 
touch that, in the Shorter Catechism, Stevenson would have found a 
cover or justification for it somehow!  This comes of writing under 
a keen sense of grievance; and how could this be truly said of one 
who was "at bottom an excellent fellow."  W. Henley's ethics are 
about as clear-obscure as is his reading of character.  Listen to 
him once again - more directly on the literary point.


"To tell the truth, his books are none of mine; I mean that if I 
wanted reading, I do not go for it to the EDINBURGH EDITION.  I am 
not interested in remarks about morals; in and out of letters.  I 
HAVE LIVED A FULL AND VARIED LIFE, and my opinions are my own.  SO, 
IF I CRAVE THE ENCHANTMENT OF ROMANCE, I ASK IT OF BIGGER MEN THAN 
HE, AND OF BIGGER BOOKS THAN HIS:  of ESMOND (say) and GREAT 
EXPECTATIONS, of REDGAUNTLET and OLD MORTALITY, OF LA REINE MARGOT 
and BRAGELONNE, of DAVID COPPERFIELD and A TALE OF TWO CITIES; 
while if good writing and some other things be in my appetite, are 
there not always Hazlitt and Lamb - to say nothing of that globe of 
miraculous continents; which is known to us as Shakespeare?  There 
is his style, you will say, and it is a fact that it is rare, and 
IN THE LAST times better, because much simpler than in the first.  
But, after all, his style is so perfectly achieved that the 
achievement gets obvious:  and when achievement gets obvious, is it 
not by way of becoming uninteresting?  And is there not something 
to be said for the person who wrote that Stevenson always reminded 
him of a young man dressed the best he ever saw for the Burlington 
Arcade? (10)  Stevenson's work in letters does not now take me 
much, and I decline to enter on the question of his immortality; 
since that, despite what any can say, will get itself settled soon 
or late, for all time.  No - when I care to think of Stevenson it 
is not of R. L. Stevenson - R. L. Stevenson, the renowned, the 
accomplished - executing his difficult solo, but of the Lewis that 
I knew and loved, and wrought for, and worked with for so long.  
The successful man of letters does not greatly interest me.  I read 
his careful prayers and pass on, with the certainty that, well as 
they read, they were not written for print.  I learn of his 
nameless prodigalities, and recall some instances of conduct in 
another vein.  I remember, rather, the unmarried and irresponsible 
Lewis; the friend, the comrade, the CHARMEUR.  Truly, that last 
word, French as it is, is the only one that is worthy of him.  I 
shall ever remember him as that.  The impression of his writings 
disappears; the impression of himself and his talk is ever a 
possession. . . . Forasmuch as he was primarily a talker, his 
printed works, like these of others after his kind, are but a sop 
for posterity.  A last dying speech and confession (as it were) to 
show that not for nothing were they held rare fellows in their 
day."


Just a month or two before Mr Henley's self-revealing article 
appeared in the PALL MALL MAGAZINE, Mr Chesterton, in the DAILY 
NEWS, with almost prophetic forecast, had said:


"Mr Henley might write an excellent study of Stevenson, but it 
would only be of the Henleyish part of Stevenson, and it would show 
a distinct divergence from the finished portrait of Stevenson, 
which would be given by Professor Colvin."


And it were indeed hard to reconcile some things here with what Mr 
Henley set down of individual works many times in the SCOTS AND 
NATIONAL OBSERVER, and elsewhere, and in literary judgments as in 
some other things there should, at least, be general consistency, 
else the search for an honest man in the late years would be yet 
harder than it was when Diogenes looked out from his tub!

Mr James Douglas, in the STAR, in his half-playful and suggestive 
way, chose to put it as though he regarded the article in the PALL 
MALL MAGAZINE as a hoax, perpetrated by some clever, unscrupulous 
writer, intent on provoking both Mr Henley and his friends, and 
Stevenson's friends and admirers.  This called forth a letter from 
one signing himself "A Lover of R. L. Stevenson," which is so good 
that we must give it here.


A LITERARY HOAX.
TO THE EDITOR OF THE STAR.

SIR - I fear that, despite the charitable scepticism of Mr Douglas, 
there is no doubt that Mr Henley is the perpetrator of the 
saddening Depreciation of Stevenson which has been published over 
his name.

What openings there are for reprisals let Mr Henley's conscience 
tell him; but permit me to remind him of two or three things which 
R. L. Stevenson has written concerning W. E. Henley.

First this scene in the infirmary at Edinburgh:

"(Leslie) Stephen and I sat on a couple of chairs, and the poor 
fellow (Henley) sat up in his bed with his hair and beard all 
tangled, and talked as cheerfully as if he had been in a king's 
palace, or the great King's palace of the blue air.  He has taught 
himself two languages since he has been lying there.  I SHALL TRY 
TO BE OF USE TO HIM."

Secondly, this passage from Stevenson's dedication of VIRGINIBUS 
PUERISQUE to "My dear William Ernest Henley":

"These papers are like milestones on the wayside of my life; and as 
I look back in memory, there is hardly a stage of that distance but 
I see you present with advice, reproof, or praise.  Meanwhile, many 
things have changed, you and I among the rest; but I hope that our 
sympathy, founded on the love of our art, and nourished by mutual 
assistance, shall survive these little revolutions, undiminished, 
and, with God's help, unite us to the end."

Thirdly, two scraps from letters from Stevenson to Henley, to show 
that the latter was not always a depreciator of R. L. Stevenson's 
work:

"1. I'm glad to think I owe you the review that pleased me best of 
all the reviews I ever had.... To live reading such reviews and die 
eating ortolans - sich is my aspiration.

"2. Dear lad, - If there was any more praise in what you wrote, I 
think - (the editor who had pruned down Mr Henley's review of 
Stevenson's PRINCE OTTO) has done us both a service; some of it 
stops my throat. . . . Whether (considering our intimate relations) 
you would not do better to refrain from reviewing me, I will leave 
to yourself."

And, lastly, this extract from the very last of Stevenson's letters 
to Henley, published in the two volumes of LETTERS:

"It is impossible to let your new volume pass in silence.  I have 
not received the same thrill of poetry since G. M.'s JOY OF EARTH 
volume, and LOVE IN A VALLEY; and I do not know that even that was 
so intimate and deep. . . . I thank you for the joy you have given 
me, and remain your old friend and present huge admirer, R. L. S."


It is difficult to decide on which side in this literary friendship 
lies the true modesty and magnanimity?  I had rather be the author 
of the last message of R. L. Stevenson to W. E. Henley, than of the 
last words of W. E. Henley concerning R. L. Stevenson.



CHAPTER XXV - MR CHRISTIE MURRAY'S IMPRESSIONS



MR CHRISTIE MURRAY, writing as "Merlin" in our handbook in the 
REFEREE at the time, thus disposed of some of the points just dealt 
with by us:


"Here is libel on a large scale, and I have purposely refrained 
from approaching it until I could show my readers something of the 
spirit in which the whole attack is conceived.  'If he wanted a 
thing he went after it with an entire contempt for consequences.  
For these, indeed, the Shorter Catechist was ever prepared to 
answer; so that whether he did well or ill, he was safe to come out 
unabashed and cheerful.'  Now if Mr Henley does not mean that for 
the very express picture of a rascal without a conscience he has 
been most strangely infelicitous in his choice of terms, and he is 
one of those who make so strong a profession of duty towards mere 
vocables that we are obliged to take him AU PIED DE LA LETTRE.  A 
man who goes after whatever he wants with an entire contempt of 
consequences is a scoundrel, and the man who emerges from such an 
enterprise unabashed and cheerful, whatever his conduct may have 
been, and justifies himself on the principles of the Shorter 
Catechism, is a hypocrite to boot.  This is not the report we have 
of Robert Louis Stevenson from most of those who knew him.  It is a 
most grave and dreadful accusation, and it is not minimised by Mr 
Henley's acknowledgment that Stevenson was a good fellow.  We all 
know the air of false candour which lends a disputant so much 
advantage in debate.  In Victor Hugo's tremendous indictment of 
Napoleon le Petit we remember the telling allowance for fine 
horsemanship.  It spreads an air of impartiality over the most 
mordant of Hugo's pages.  It is meant to do that.  An insignificant 
praise is meant to show how a whole Niagara of blame is poured on 
the victim of invective in all sincerity, and even with a touch of 
reluctance.

"Mr Henley, despite his absurdities of ''Tis' and 'it were,' is a 
fairly competent literary craftsman, and he is quite gifted enough 
to make a plain man's plain meaning an evident thing if he chose to 
do it.  But if for the friend for whom 'first and last he did 
share' he can only show us the figure of one 'who was at bottom an 
excellent fellow,' and who had 'an entire contempt' for the 
consequences of his own acts, he presents a picture which can only 
purposely be obscured. . . .

"All I know of Robert Louis Stevenson I have learned from his 
books, and from one unexpected impromptu letter which he wrote to 
me years ago in friendly recognition of my own work.  I add the 
testimonies of friends who may have been of less actual service to 
him than Mr Henley, but who surely loved him better and more 
lastingly.  These do not represent him as the victim of an 
overweening personal vanity, nor as a person reckless of the 
consequences of his own acts, nor as a Pecksniff who consoled 
himself for moral failure out of the Shorter Catechism.  The books 
and the friends amongst them show me an erratic yet lovable 
personality, a man of devotion and courage, a loyal, charming, and 
rather irresponsible person whose very slight faults were counter-
balanced many times over by very solid virtues....

"To put the thing flatly, it is not a heroism to cling to mere 
existence.  The basest of us can do that.  But it is a heroism to 
maintain an equable and unbroken cheerfulness in the face of death.  
For my own part, I never bowed at the literary shrine Mr Henley and 
his friends were at so great pains to rear.  I am not disposed to 
think more loftily than I ever thought of their idol.  But the Man 
- the Man was made of enduring valour and childlike charm, and 
these will keep him alive when his detractors are dead and buried."


As to the Christian name, it is notorious that he was christened 
Robert Lewis - the Lewis being after his maternal grandfather - Dr 
Lewis Balfour.  Some attempt has been made to show that the Louis 
was adopted because so many cousins and relatives had also been so 
christened; but the most likely explanation I have ever heard was 
that his father changed the name to Louis, that there might be no 
chance through it of any notion of association with a very 
prominent noisy person of the name of Lewis, in Edinburgh, towards 
whom Thomas Stevenson felt dislike, if not positive animosity.  
Anyhow, it is clear from the entries in the register of pupils at 
the Edinburgh Academy, in the two years when Stevenson was there, 
that in early youth he was called Robert only; for in the school 
list for 1862 the name appears as Robert Stevenson, without the 
Lewis, while in the 1883 list it is given as Lewis Robert 
Stevenson.  Clearly if in earlier years Stevenson was, in his 
family and elsewhere, called ROBERT, there could have then arisen 
no risk of confusion with any of his relatives who bore the name of 
Lewis; and all this goes to support the view which I have given 
above.  Anyhow he ceased to be called Robert at home, and ceased in 
1863 to be Robert on the Edinburgh Academy list, and became Lewis 
Robert.  Whether my view is right or not, he was thenceforward 
called Louis in his family, and the name uniformly spelt Louis.  
What blame on Stevenson's part could be attached to this family 
determination it is hard to see - people are absolutely free to 
spell their names as they please, and the matter would not be worth 
a moment's attention, or the waste of one drop of ink, had not Mr 
Henley chosen to be very nasty about the name, and in the PALL MALL 
MAGAZINE article persisted in printing it Lewis as though that were 
worthy of him and of it.  That was not quite the unkindest cut of 
all, but it was as unkind as it was trumpery.  Mr Christie Murray 
neatly set off the trumpery spite of this in the following passage:


"Stevenson, it appears, according to his friend's judgment, was 
'incessantly and passionately interested in Stevenson,' but most of 
us are incessantly and passionately interested in ourselves.  'He 
could not be in the same room with a mirror but he must invite its 
confidences every time he passed it.'  I remember that George Sala, 
who was certainly under no illusion as to his own personal aspect, 
made public confession of an identical foible.  Mr Henley may not 
have an equal affection for the looking-glass, but he is a very 
poor and unimaginative reader who does not see him gloating over 
the god-like proportions of the shadow he sends sprawling over his 
own page.  I make free to say that a more self-conscious person 
than Mr Henley does not live.  'The best and most interesting part 
of Stevenson's life will never get written - even by me,' says Mr 
Henley.

"There is one curious little mark of animus, or one equally curious 
affectation - I do not profess to know which, and it is most 
probably a compound of the two - in Mr Henley's guardedly spiteful 
essay which asks for notice.  The dead novelist signed his second 
name on his title-pages and his private correspondence 'Louis.'  Mr 
Henley spells it 'Lewis.'  Is this intended to say that Stevenson 
took an ornamenting liberty with his own baptismal appellation?  If 
so, why not say the thing and have done with it?  Or is it one of 
Mr Henley's wilful ridiculosities?  It seems to stand for some sort 
of meaning, and to me, at least, it offers a jarring hint of small 
spitefulness which might go for nothing if it were not so well 
borne out by the general tone of Mr Henley's article.  It is a 
small matter enough, God knows, but it is precisely because it is 
so very small that it irritates."



CHAPTER XXVI - HERO-VILLAINS



IN truth, it must indeed be here repeated that Stevenson for the 
reason he himself gave about DEACON BRODIE utterly fails in that 
healthy hatred of "fools and scoundrels" on which Carlyle somewhat 
incontinently dilated.  Nor does he, as we have seen, draw the line 
between hero and villain of the piece, as he ought to have done; 
and, even for his own artistic purposes, has it too much all on one 
side, to express it simply.  Art demands relief from any one phase 
of human nature, more especially of that phase, and even from what 
is morbid or exceptional.  Admitting that such natures, say as 
Huish, the cockney, in the EBB-TIDE on the one side, and Prince 
Otto on the other are possible, it is yet absolutely demanded that 
they should not stand ALONE, but have their due complement and 
balance present in the piece also to deter and finally to tell on 
them in the action.  If "a knave or villain," as George Eliot aptly 
said, is but a fool with a circumbendibus, this not only wants to 
be shown, but to have that definite human counterpart and 
corrective; and this not in any indirect and perfunctory way, but 
in a direct and effective sense.  It is here that Stevenson fails - 
fails absolutely in most of his work, save the very latest - fails, 
as has been shown, in THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE, as it were almost 
of perverse and set purpose, in lack of what one might call ethical 
decision which causes him to waver or seem to waver and wobble in 
his judgment of his characters or in his sympathy with them or for 
them.  Thus he fails to give his readers the proper cue which was 
his duty both as man and artist to have given.  The highest art and 
the lowest are indeed here at one in demanding moral poise, if we 
may call it so, that however crudely in the low, and however 
artistically and refinedly in the high, vice should not only not be 
set forth as absolutely triumphing, nor virtue as being absolutely, 
outwardly, and inwardly defeated.  It is here the same in the 
melodrama of the transpontine theatre as in the tragedies of the 
Greek dramatists and Shakespeare.  "The evening brings a' 'hame'" 
and the end ought to show something to satisfy the innate craving 
(for it is innate, thank Heaven! and low and high alike in moments 
of ELEVATED IMPRESSION, acknowledge it and bow to it) else there 
can scarce be true DENOUEMENT and the sense of any moral rectitude 
or law remain as felt or acknowledged in human nature or in the 
Universe itself.

Stevenson's toleration and constant sermonising in the essays - his 
desire to make us yield allowances all round is so far, it may be, 
there in place; but it will not work out in story or play, and 
declares the need for correction and limitation the moment that he 
essays artistic presentation - from the point of view of art he 
lacks at once artistic clearness and decision, and from the point 
of view of morality seems utterly loose and confusing.  His 
artistic quality here rests wholly in his style - mere style, and 
he is, alas! a castaway as regards discernment and reading of human 
nature in its deepest demands and laws.  Herein lies the false 
strain that has spoiled much of his earlier work, which renders 
really superficial and confusing and undramatic his professedly 
dramatic work - which never will and never can commend the hearty 
suffrages of a mixed and various theatrical audience in violating 
the very first rule of the theatre, and of dramatic creation.

From another point of view this is my answer to Mr Pinero in regard 
to the failure of Stevenson to command theatrical success.  He 
confuses and so far misdirects the sympathies in issues which 
strictly are at once moral and dramatic.

I am absolutely at one with Mr Baildon, though I reach my results 
from somewhat different grounds from what he does, when he says 
this about BEAU AUSTIN, and the reason of its failure - complete 
failure - on the stage:


"I confess I should have liked immensely to have seen [? to see] 
this piece on the boards; for only then could one be quite sure 
whether it could be made convincing to an audience and carry their 
sympathies in the way the author intended.  Yet the fact that BEAU 
AUSTIN, in spite of being 'put on' by so eminent an actor-manager 
as Mr Beerbohm Tree, was no great success on the stage, is a fair 
proof that the piece lacked some of the essentials, good or bad, of 
dramatic success.  Now a drama, like a picture or a musical 
composition, must have a certain unity of key and tone.  You can, 
indeed, mingle comedy with tragedy as an interlude or relief from 
the strain and stress of the serious interest of the piece.  But 
you cannot reverse the process and mingle tragedy with comedy.  
Once touch the fine spun-silk of the pretty fire-balloon of comedy 
with the tragic dagger, and it falls to earth a shrivelled nothing.  
And the reason that no melodrama can be great art is just that it 
is a compromise between tragedy and comedy, a mixture of tragedy 
with comedy and not comedy with tragedy.  So in drama, the middle 
course, proverbially the safest, is in reality the most dangerous.  
Now I maintain that in BEAU AUSTIN we have an element of tragedy.  
The betrayal of a beautiful, pure and noble-minded woman is surely 
at once the basest act a man can be capable of, and a more tragic 
event than death itself to the woman.  Richardson, in CLARISSA 
HARLOWE, is well aware of this, and is perfectly right in making 
his DENOUEMENT tragic.  Stevenson, on the other hand, patches up 
the matter into a rather tame comedy.  It is even much tamer than 
it would have been in the case of Lovelace and Clarissa Harlowe; 
for Lovelace is a strong character, a man who could have been put 
through some crucial atonement, and come out purged and ennobled.  
But Beau Austin we feel is but a frip.  He endures a few minutes of 
sharp humiliation, it is true, but to the spectator this cannot but 
seem a very insufficient expiation, not only of the wrong he had 
done one woman, but of the indefinite number of wrongs he had done 
others.  He is at once the villain and the hero of the piece, and 
in the narrow limits of a brief comedy this transformation cannot 
be convincingly effected.  Wrongly or rightly, a theatrical 
audience, like the spectators of a trial, demand a definite verdict 
and sentence, and no play can satisfy which does not reasonably 
meet this demand.  And this arises not from any merely Christian 
prudery or Puritanism, for it is as true for Greek tragedy and 
other high forms of dramatic art."


The transformation of villain into hero, if possible at all, could 
only be convincingly effected in a piece of wide scope, where there 
was room for working out the effect of some great shock, upheaval 
of the nature, change due to deep and unprecedented experiences - 
religious conversion, witnessing of sudden death, providential 
rescue from great peril of death, or circumstance of that kind; but 
to be effective and convincing it needs to be marked and FULLY 
JUSTIFIED in some such way; and no cleverness in the writer will 
absolve him from deference to this great law in serious work for 
presentation on the stage; if mere farces or little comedies may 
seem sometimes to contravene it, yet this - even this - is only in 
appearance.

True, it is not the dramatists part OF HIMSELF to condemn, or to 
approve, or praise:  he has to present, and to present various 
characters faithfully in their relation to each other, and their 
effect upon each other.  But the moral element cannot be expunged 
or set lightly aside because it is closely involved in the very 
working out and presentation of these relations, and the effect 
upon each other.  Character is vital.  And character, if it tells 
in life, in influence and affection, must be made to tell directly 
also in the drama.  There is no escape from this - none; the 
dramatist is lopsided if he tries to ignore it; he is a monster if 
he is wholly blind to it - like the poet in IN MEMORIAM, "Without a 
conscience or an aim."  Mr Henley, in his notorious, all too 
confessional, and yet rather affected article on Stevenson in the 
PALL MALL MAGAZINE, has a remark which I confess astonished me - a 
remark I could never forget as coming from him.  He said that he 
"had lived a very full and varied life, and had no interest in 
remarks about morals."  "Remarks about morals" are, nevertheless, 
in essence, the pith of all the books to which he referred, as 
those to which he turned in preference to the EDINBURGH EDITION of 
R. L. Stevenson's works.  The moral element is implicit in the 
drama, and it is implicit there because it is implicit in life 
itself, or so the great common-sense conceives it and demands it.  
What we might call the asides proper of the drama, are "remarks 
about morals," nothing else - the chorus in the Greek tragedy 
gathered up "remarks about morals" as near as might be to the 
"remarks about morals" in the streets of that day, only shaped to a 
certain artistic consistency.  Shakespeare is rich in "remarks 
about morals," often coming near, indeed, to personal utterance, 
and this not only when Polonius addresses his son before his going 
forth on his travels.  Mr Henley here only too plainly confessed, 
indeed, to lack of that conviction and insight which, had he but 
possessed them, might have done a little to relieve BEAU AUSTIN and 
the other plays in which he collaborated with R. L. Stevenson, from 
their besetting and fatal weakness.  The two youths, alas! thought 
they could be grandly original by despising, or worse, contemning 
"remarks about morals" in the loftier as in the lower sense.  To 
"live a full and varied life," if the experience derived from it is 
to have expression in the drama, is only to have the richer 
resource in "remarks about morals."  If this is perverted under any 
self-conscious notion of doing something spick-and-span new in the 
way of character and plot, alien to all the old conceptions, then 
we know our writers set themselves boldly at loggerheads with 
certain old-fashioned and yet older new-fashioned laws, which 
forbid the violation of certain common demands of the ordinary 
nature and common-sense; and for the lack of this, as said already, 
no cleverness, no resource, no style or graft, will any way make 
up.  So long as this is tried, with whatever concentration of mind 
and purpose, failure is yet inevitable, and the more inevitable the 
more concentration and less of humorous by-play, because genius 
itself, if it despises the general moral sentiment and instinct for 
moral proportion - an ethnic reward and punishment, so to say - is 
all astray, working outside the line; and this, if Mr Pinero will 
kindly excuse me, is the secret of the failure of these plays, and 
not want of concentration, etc., in the sense he meant, or as he 
has put it.

Stevenson rather affected what he called "tail-foremost morality," 
a kind of inversion in the field of morals, as De Quincey mixed it 
up with tail-foremost humour in MURDER AS A FINE ART, etc., etc., 
but for all such perversions as these the stage is a grand test and 
corrector, and such perversions, and not "remarks about morals," 
are most strictly prohibited there.  Perverted subtleties of the 
sort Stevenson in earlier times especially much affected are not 
only amiss but ruinous on the stage; and what genius itself would 
maybe sanction, common-sense must reject and rigidly cut away.  
Final success and triumph come largely by THIS kind of condensation 
and concentration, and the stern and severe lopping off of the 
indulgence of the EGOTISTICAL genius, which is human discipline, 
and the best exponent of the doctrine of unity also.  This is the 
straight and the narrow way along which genius, if it walk but 
faithfully, sows as it goes in the dramatic pathway all the flowers 
of human passion, hope, love, terror, and triumph.

I find it advisable, if not needful, here to reinforce my own 
impressions, at some points, by another quotation from Mr Baildon, 
if he will allow me, in which Stevenson's dependence in certain 
respects on the dream-faculty is emphasised, and to it is traced a 
certain tendency to a moral callousness or indifference which is 
one of the things in which the waking Stevenson transparently 
suffered now and then invasions from the dream-Stevenson - the 
result, a kind of spot, as we may call it, on the eye of the moral 
sense; it is a small spot; but we know how a very small object held 
close before the eye will wholly shut out the most lovely natural 
prospects, interposing distressful phantasmagoria, due to the 
strained and, for the time, morbid condition of the organ itself.  
So, it must be confessed, it is to a great extent here.

But listen to Mr Baildon:


"In A CHAPTER ON DREAMS, Stevenson confesses his indebtedness to 
this still mysterious agency.  From a child he had been a great and 
vivid dreamer, his dreams often taking such frightful shape that he 
used to awake 'clinging in terror to the bedpost.'  Later in life 
his dreams continued to be frequent and vivid, but less terrifying 
in character and more continuous and systematic.  'The Brownies,' 
as he picturesquely names that 'sub-conscious imagination,' as the 
scientist would call it, that works with such surprising freedom 
and ingenuity in our dreams, became, as it were, COLLABORATEURS in 
his work of authorship.  He declares that they invented plots and 
even elaborated whole novels, and that, not in a single night or 
single dream, but continuously, and from one night to another, like 
a story in serial parts.  Long before this essay was written or 
published, I had been struck by this phantasmal dream-like quality 
in some of Stevenson's works, which I was puzzled to account for, 
until I read this extraordinary explanation, for explanation it 
undoubtedly affords.  Anything imagined in a dream would have a 
tendency, when retold, to retain something of its dream-like 
character, and I have on doubt one could trace in many instances 
and distinguish the dreaming and the waking Stevenson, though in 
others they may be blended beyond recognition.  The trouble with 
the Brownies or the dream-Stevenson WAS HIS OR THEIR WANT OF MORAL 
SENSE, so that they sometimes presented the waking author with 
plots which he could not make use of.  Of this Stevenson gives an 
instance in which a complete story of marked ingenuity is vetoed 
through the moral impossibility of its presentment by a writer so 
scrupulous (and in some directions he is extremely scrupulous) as 
Stevenson was.  But Stevenson admits that his most famous story, 
THE STRANGE CASE OF DR JEKYLL AND MR HYDE, was not only suggested 
by a dream, but that some of the most important and most criticised 
points, such as the matter of the powder, were taken direct from 
the dream.  It had been extremely instructive and interesting had 
he gone more into detail and mentioned some of the other stories 
into which the dream-element entered largely and pointed out its 
influence, and would have given us a better clue than we have or 
now ever can have.

"Even in THE SUICIDE CLUB and the RAJAH'S DIAMOND, I seem to feel 
strongly the presence of the dream-Stevenson. . . . AT CERTAIN 
POINTS ONE FEELS CONSCIOUS OF A CERTAIN MORAL CALLOUSNESS, SUCH AS 
MARKS THE DREAM STATE, AS IN THE MURDER OF COLONEL GERALDINE'S 
BROTHER, THE HORROR OF WHICH NEVER SEEMS TO COME FULLY HOME TO US.  
But let no one suppose these stories are lacking in vividness and 
in strangely realistic detail; for this is of the very nature of 
dreaming at its height. . . . While the DRAMATIS PERSONAE play 
their parts with the utmost spirit while the story proceeds, they 
do not, as the past creations do, seem to survive this first 
contact and live in our minds.  This is particularly true of the 
women.  They are well drawn, and play the assigned parts well 
enough, but they do not, as a rule, make a place for themselves 
either in our hearts or memories.  If there is an exception it is 
Elvira, in PROVIDENCE AND THE GUITAR; but we remember her chiefly 
by the one picture of her falling asleep, after the misadventures 
of the night, at the supper-table, with her head on her husband's 
shoulder, and her hand locked in his with instinctive, almost 
unconscious tenderness."



CHAPTER XXVII - MR G. MOORE, MR MARRIOTT WATSON AND OTHERS



FROM our point of view it will therefore be seen that we could not 
have read Mr George Moore's wonderfully uncritical and misdirected 
diatribe against Stevenson in THE DAILY CHRONICLE of 24th April 
1897, without amusement, if not without laughter - indeed, we 
confess we may here quote Shakespeare's words, we "laughed so 
consumedly" that, unless for Mr Moore's high position and his 
assured self-confidence, we should not trust ourselves to refer to 
it, not to speak of writing about it.  It was a review of THE 
SECRET ROSE by W. B. Yeats, but it passed after one single touch to 
belittling abuse of Stevenson - an abuse that was justified the 
more, in Mr Moore's idea, because Stevenson was dead.  Had he been 
alive he might have had something to say to it, in the way, at 
least, of fable and moral.  And when towards the close Mr Moore 
again quotes from Mr Yeats, it is still "harping on my daughter" to 
undo Stevenson, as though a rat was behind the arras, as in HAMLET.  
"Stevenson," says he, "is the leader of these countless writers who 
perceive nothing but the visible world," and these are antagonistic 
to the great literature, of which Mr Yeats's SECRET ROSE is a 
survival or a renaissance, a literature whose watchword should be 
Mr Yeats's significant phrase, "When one looks into the darkness 
there is always something there."  No doubt Mr Yeats's product all 
along the line ranks with the great literature - unlike Homer, 
according to Mr Moore, he never nods, though in the light of great 
literature, poor Stevenson is always at his noddings, and more than 
that, in the words of Leland's Hans Breitmann, he has "nodings on."  
He is poor, naked, miserable - a mere pretender - and has no share 
in the makings of great literature.  Mr Moore has stripped him to 
the skin, and leaves him to the mercy of rain and storm, like Lear, 
though Lear had a solid ground to go on in self-aid, which 
Stevenson had not; he had daughters, and one of them was Cordelia, 
after all.  This comes of painting all boldly in black and white:  
Mr Yeats is white, R. L. Stevenson is black, and I am sure neither 
one nor other, because simply of their self-devotion to their art, 
could have subscribed heartily to Mr Moore's black art and white 
art theory.  Mr Yeats is hardly the truest modern Celtic artist I 
take him for, if he can fully subscribe to all this.

Mr Marriott Watson has a little unadvisedly, in my view, too like 
ambition, fallen on 'tother side, and celebrated Stevenson as the 
master of the horrifying. (11)  He even finds the EBB-TIDE, and 
Huish, the cockney, in it richly illustrative and grand.  "There 
never was a more magnificent cad in literature, and never a more 
foul-hearted little ruffian.  His picture glitters (!) with life, 
and when he curls up on the island beach with the bullet in his 
body, amid the flames of the vitriol he had intended for another, 
the reader's shudder conveys something also, even (!) of regret."

And well it may!  Individual taste and opinion are but individual 
taste and opinion, but the EBB-TIDE and the cockney I should be 
inclined to cite as a specimen of Stevenson's all too facile make-
believe, in which there is too definite a machinery set agoing for 
horrors for the horrors to be quite genuine.  The process is often 
too forced with Stevenson, and the incidents too much of the 
manufactured order, for the triumph of that simplicity which is of 
inspiration and unassailable.  Here Stevenson, alas! all too often, 
PACE Mr Marriott Watson, treads on the skirts of E. A. Poe, and 
that in his least composed and elevated artistic moments.  And 
though, it is true, that "genius will not follow rules laid down by 
desultory critics," yet when it is averred that "this piece of work 
fulfils Aristotle's definition of true tragedy, in accomplishing 
upon the reader a certain purification of the emotions by means of 
terror and pity," expectations will be raised in many of the new 
generation, doomed in the cases of the more sensitive and 
discerning, at all events, not to be gratified.  There is a 
distinction, very bold and very essential, between melodrama, 
however carefully worked and staged, and that tragedy to which 
Aristotle was there referring.  Stevenson's "horrifying," to my 
mind, too often touches the trying borders of melodrama, and 
nowhere more so than in the very forced and unequal EBB-TIDE, 
which, with its rather doubtful moral and forced incident when it 
is good, seems merely to borrow from what had gone before, if not a 
very little even from some of what came after.  No service is done 
to an author like Stevenson by fatefully praising him for precisely 
the wrong thing.


"Romance attracted Stevenson, at least during the earlier part of 
his life, as a lodestone attracts the magnet.  To romance he 
brought the highest gifts, and he has left us not only essays of 
delicate humour" (should this not be "essays FULL OF" OR 
"characterised by"?) "and sensitive imagination, but stories also 
which thrill with the realities of life, which are faithful 
pictures of the times and tempers he dealt with, and which, I 
firmly believe, will live so" (should it not be "as"?) "long as our 
noble English language."


Mr Marriott Watson sees very clearly in some things; but 
occasionally he misses the point.  The problem is here raised how 
two honest, far-seeing critics could see so very differently on so 
simple a subject.

Mr Baildon says about the EBB-TIDE:


"I can compare his next book, the EBB-TIDE (in collaboration with 
Osbourne) to little better than a mud-bath, for we find ourselves, 
as it were, unrelieved by dredging among the scum and dregs of 
humanity, the 'white trash' of the Pacific.  Here we have 
Stevenson's masterly but utterly revolting incarnation of the 
lowest, vilest, vulgarest villainy in the cockney, Huish.  
Stevenson's other villains shock us by their cruel and wicked 
conduct; but there is a kind of fallen satanic glory about them, 
some shining threads of possible virtue.  They might have been 
good, even great in goodness, but for the malady of not wanting.  
But Huish is a creature hatched in slime, his soul has no true 
humanity:  it is squat and toad-like, and can only spit venom. . . 
. He himself felt a sort of revulsive after-sickness for the story, 
and calls it in one passage of his VAILIMA LETTERS 'the ever-to-be-
execrated EBB-TIDE' (pp.  178 and 184). . . . He repented of it 
like a debauch, and, as with some men after a debauch, felt cleared 
and strengthened instead of wrecked.  So, after what in one sense 
was his lowest plunge, Stevenson rose to the greatest height.  That 
is the tribute to his virtue and strength indeed, but it does not 
change the character of the EBB-TIDE as 'the ever-to-be-
execrated.'"


Mr Baildon truly says (p. 49):


"The curious point is that Stevenson's own great fault, that 
tendency to what has been called the 'Twopence-coloured' style, is 
always at its worst in books over which he collaborated."

"Verax," in one of his "Occasional Papers" in the DAILY NEWS on 
"The Average Reader" has this passage:

"We should not object to a writer who could repeat Barrie in A 
WINDOW IN THRUMS, nor to one who would paint a scene as Louis 
Stevenson paints Attwater alone on his South Sea island, the 
approach of the pirates to the harbour, and their subsequent 
reception and fate.  All these are surely specimens of brilliant 
writing, and they are brilliant because, in the first place, they 
give truth.  The events described must, in the supposed 
circumstances, and with the given characters, have happened in the 
way stated.  Only in none of the specimens have we a mere 
photograph of the outside of what took place.  We have great 
pictures by genius of the - to the prosaic eye - invisible 
realities, as well as of the outward form of the actions.  We 
behold and are made to feel the solemnity, the wildness, the 
pathos, the earnestness, the agony, the pity, the moral squalor, 
the grotesque fun, the delicate and minute beauty, the natural 
loveliness and loneliness, the quiet desperate bravery, or whatever 
else any of these wonderful pictures disclose to our view.  Had we 
been lookers-on, we, the average readers, could not have seen these 
qualities for ourselves.  But they are there, and genius enables us 
to see them.  Genius makes truth shine.

"Is it not, therefore, probable that the brilliancy which we 
average readers do not want, and only laugh at when we get it, is 
something altogether different?  I think I know what it is.  It is 
an attempt to describe with words without thoughts, an effort to 
make readers see something the writer has never seen himself in his 
mind's eye.  He has no revelation, no vision, nothing to disclose, 
and to produce an impression uses words, words, words, makes daub, 
daub, daub, without any definite purpose, and certainly without any 
real, or artistic, or definite effect.  To describe, one must first 
of all see, and if we see anything the description of it will, as 
far as it is in us, come as effortless and natural as the leaves on 
trees, or as 'the tender greening of April meadows.'  I, therefore, 
more than suspect that the brilliancy which the average reader 
laughs at is not brilliancy.  A pot of flaming red paint thrown at 
a canvas does not make a picture."


Now there is vision for outward picture or separate incident, which 
may exist quite apart from what may be called moral, spiritual, or 
even loftily imaginative conception, at once commanding unity and 
commanding it.  There can be no doubt of Stevenson's power in the 
former line - the earliest as the latest of his works are witnesses 
to it.  THE MASTER OF BALLANTRAE abounds in picture and incident 
and dramatic situations and touches; but it lacks true unity, and 
the reason simply is given by Stevenson himself - that the "ending 
shames, perhaps degrades, the beginning," as it is in the EBB-TIDE, 
with the cockney Huish, "execrable."  "We have great pictures by 
genius of the - to the prosaic eye - invisible realities, as well 
as the outward form of the action."  True, but the "invisible 
realities" form that from which true unity is derived, else their 
partial presence but makes the whole the more incomplete and lop-
sided, if not indeed, top-heavy, from light weight beneath; and it 
is in the unity derived from this higher pervading, yet not too 
assertive "invisible reality," that Stevenson most often fails, and 
is, in his own words, "execrable"; the ending shaming, if not 
degrading, the beginning - "and without the true sense of 
pleasurableness; and therefore really imperfect IN ESSENCE."  Ah, 
it is to be feared that Stevenson, viewing it in retrospect, was a 
far truer critic of his own work, than many or most of his all too 
effusive and admiring critics - from Lord Rosebery to Mr Marriott 
Watson.

Amid the too extreme deliverances of detractors and especially of 
erewhile friends, become detractors or panegyrists, who disturb 
judgment by overzeal, which is often but half-blindness, it is 
pleasant to come on one who bears the balances in his hand, and 
will report faithfully as he has seen and felt, neither more nor 
less than what he holds is true.  Mr Andrew Lang wrote an article 
in the MORNING POST of 16th December 1901, under the title 
"Literary Quarrels," in which, as I think, he fulfilled his part in 
midst of the talk about Mr Henley's regrettable attack on 
Stevenson.


"Without defending the character of a friend whom even now I almost 
daily miss, as that character was displayed in circumstances 
unknown to me, I think that I ought to speak of him as I found him.  
Perhaps our sympathy was mainly intellectual.  Constantly do those 
who knew him desire to turn to him, to communicate with him, to 
share with him the pleasure of some idea, some little discovery 
about men or things in which he would have taken pleasure, 
increasing our own by the gaiety of his enjoyment, the brilliance 
of his appreciation.  We may say, as Scott said at the grave of 
John Ballantyne, that he has taken with him half the sunlight out 
of our lives.  That he was sympathetic and interested in the work 
of others (which I understand has been denied) I have reason to 
know.  His work and mine lay far apart:  mine, I think, we never 
discussed, I did not expect it to interest him.  But in a 
fragmentary manuscript of his after his death I found the unlooked 
for and touching evidence of his kindness.  Again, he once wrote to 
me from Samoa about the work of a friend of mine whom he had never 
met.  His remarks were ideally judicious, a model of serviceable 
criticism.  I found him chivalrous as an honest boy; brave, with an 
indomitable gaiety of courage; on the point of honour, a Sydney or 
a Bayard (so he seemed to me); that he was open-handed I have 
reason to believe; he took life 'with a frolic welcome.'  That he 
was self-conscious, and saw himself as it were, from without; that 
he was fond of attitude (like his own brave admirals) he himself 
knew well, and I doubt not that he would laugh at himself and his 
habit of 'playing at' things after the fashion of childhood.  
Genius is the survival into maturity of the inspiration of 
childhood, and Stevenson is not the only genius who has retained 
from childhood something more than its inspiration.  Other examples 
readily occur to the memory - in one way Byron, in another 
Tennyson.  None of us is perfect:  I do not want to erect an 
immaculate clay-cold image of a man, in marble or in sugar-candy.  
But I will say that I do not remember ever to have heard Mr 
Stevenson utter a word against any mortal, friend or foe.  Even in 
a case where he had, or believed himself to have, received some 
wrong, his comment was merely humorous.  Especially when very 
young, his dislike of respectability and of the BOURGEOIS (a 
literary tradition) led him to show a kind of contempt for virtues 
which, though certainly respectable, are no less certainly 
virtuous.  He was then more or less seduced by the Bohemian legend, 
but he was intolerant of the fudge about the rights and privileges 
of genius.  A man's first business, he thought, was 'keep his end 
up' by his work.  If, what he reckoned his inspired work would not 
serve, then by something else.  Of many virtues he was an ensample 
and an inspiring force.  One foible I admit:  the tendency to 
inopportune benevolence.  Mr Graham Balfour says that if he fell 
into ill terms with a man he would try to do him good by stealth.  
Though he had seen much of the world and of men, this practice 
showed an invincible ignorance of mankind.  It is improbable, on 
the doctrine of chances, that he was always in the wrong; and it is 
probable, as he was human, that he always thought himself in the 
right.  But as the other party to the misunderstanding, being also 
human, would necessarily think himself in the right, such secret 
benefits would be, as Sophocles says, 'the gifts of foeman and 
unprofitable.'  The secret would leak out, the benefits would be 
rejected, the misunderstanding would be embittered.  This reminds 
me of an anecdote which is not given in Mr Graham Balfour's 
biography.  As a little delicate, lonely boy in Edinburgh, Mr 
Stevenson read a book called MINISTERING CHILDREN.  I have a faint 
recollection of this work concerning a small Lord and Lady 
Bountiful.  Children, we know, like to 'play at' the events and 
characters they have read about, and the boy wanted to play at 
being a ministering child.  He 'scanned his whole horizon' for 
somebody to play with, and thought he had found his playmate.  From 
the window he observed street boys (in Scots 'keelies') enjoying 
themselves.  But one child was out of the sports, a little lame 
fellow, the son of a baker.  Here was a chance!  After some 
misgivings Louis hardened his heart, put on his cap, walked out - a 
refined little figure - approached the object of his sympathy, and 
said, 'Will you let me play with you?'  'Go to hell!' said the 
democratic offspring of the baker.  This lesson against doing good 
by stealth to persons of unknown or hostile disposition was, it 
seems, thrown away.  Such endeavours are apt to be misconstrued."



CHAPTER XXVIII - UNEXPECTED COMBINATIONS



THE complete artist should not be mystical-moralist any more than 
the man who "perceives only the visible world" - he should not 
engage himself with problems in the direct sense any more than he 
should blind himself to their effect upon others, whom he should 
study, and under certain conditions represent, though he should not 
commit himself to any form of zealot faith, yet should he not be, 
as Lord Tennyson puts it in the Palace of Art:


"As God holding no form of creed,
But contemplating all,"


because his power lies in the broadness of his humanity touched to 
fine issues whenever there is the seal at once of truth, reality, 
and passion, and the tragedy bred of their contact and conflict.

All these things are to him real and clamant in the measure that 
they aid appeal to heart and emotion - in the measure that they 
may, in his hands, be made to tell for sympathy and general effect.  
He creates an atmosphere in which each and all may be seen the more 
effectively, but never seen alone or separate, but only in strict 
relation to each other that they may heighten the sense of some 
supreme controlling power in the destinies of men, which with the 
ancients was figured as Fate, and for which the moderns have hardly 
yet found an enduring and exhaustive name.  Character revealed in 
reference to that, is the ideal and the aim of all high creative 
art.  Stevenson's narrowness, allied to a quaint and occasionally 
just a wee pedantic finickiness, as we may call it - an over-
elaborate, almost tricky play with mere words and phrases, was in 
so far alien to the very highest - he was too often like a man 
magnetised and moving at the dictates of some outside influence 
rather than according to his own freewill and as he would.

Action in creative literary art is a SINE QUA NON; keeping all the 
characters and parts in unison, that a true DENOUEMENT, determined 
by their own tendencies and temperaments, may appear; dialogue and 
all asides, if we may call them so, being supererogatory and weak 
really unless they aid this and are constantly contributory to it.  
Egotistical predeterminations, however artfully intruded, are, 
alien to the full result, the unity which is finally craved:  
Stevenson fails, when he does fail, distinctly from excess of 
egotistic regards; he is, as Henley has said, in the French sense, 
too PERSONNEL, and cannot escape from it.  And though these 
personal regards are exceedingly interesting and indeed fascinating 
from the point of view of autobiographical study, they are, and 
cannot but be, a drawback on fiction or the disinterested 
revelation of life and reality.  Instead, therefore, of "the 
visible world," as the only thing seen, Stevenson's defect is, that 
between it and him lies a cloud strictly self-projected, like 
breath on a mirror, which dims the lines of reality and confuses 
the character marks, in fact melting them into each other; and in 
his sympathetic regards, causing them all to become too much alike.  
Scott had more of the power of healthy self-withdrawal, creating 
more of a free atmosphere, in which his characters could freely 
move - though in this, it must be confessed, he failed far more 
with women than with men.  The very defects poor Carlyle found in 
Scott, and for which he dealt so severely with him, as sounding no 
depth, are really the basis of his strength, precisely as the 
absence of them were the defects of Goethe, who invariably ran his 
characters finally into the mere moods of his own mind and the 
mould of his errant philosophy, so that they became merely erratic 
symbols without hold in the common sympathy.  Whether 
WALVERWANDSCHAFTEN, WILHELM MEISTER, or FAUST, it is still the same 
- the company before all is done are translated into misty shapes 
that he actually needs to label for our identification and for his 
own.  Even Mr G. H. Lewes saw this and could not help declaring his 
own lack of interest in the latter parts of Goethe's greatest 
efforts.  Stevenson, too, tends to run his characters into symbols 
- his moralist-fabulist determinations are too much for him - he 
would translate them into a kind of chessmen, moved or moving on a 
board.  The essence of romance strictly is, that as the characters 
will not submit themselves to the check of reality, the romancer 
may consciously, if it suits him, touch them at any point with the 
magic wand of symbol, and if he finds a consistency in mere 
fanciful invention it is enough.  Tieck's PHANTASUS and George 
MacDonald's PHANTASTES are ready instances illustrative of this.  
But it is very different with the story of real life, where there 
is a definite check in the common-sense and knowledge of the 
reader, and where the highest victory always lies in drawing from 
the reader the admission - "that is life - life exactly as I have 
seen and known it.  Though I could never have put it so, still it 
only realises my own conception and observation.  That is something 
lovingly remembered and re-presented, and this master makes me 
lovingly remember too, though 'twas his to represent and reproduce 
with such vigor, vividness and truth that he carried me with him, 
exactly as though I had been looking on real men and women playing 
their part or their game in the great world."

Mr Zangwill, in his own style, wrote:


"He seeks to combine the novel of character with the novel of 
adventure; to develop character through romantic action, and to 
bring out your hero at the end of the episode, not the fixed 
character he was at the beginning, as is the way of adventure 
books, but a modified creature. . . . It is his essays and his 
personality, rather than his novels, that will count with 
posterity.  On the whole, a great provincial writer.  Whether he 
has that inherent grip which makes a man's provinciality the very 
source of his strength . . . only the centuries can show.


The romanticist to the end pursued Stevenson - he could not, wholly 
or at once, shake off the bonds in which he had bound himself to 
his first love, and it was the romanticist crossed by the casuist, 
and the mystic - Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde, Markheim and Will of the 
Mill, insisted on his acknowledging them in his work up to the end.  
THE MODIFIED CREATURE at the end of Mr Zangwill was modified too 
directly by the egotistic element as well as through the romantic 
action, and this point missed the great defect was missed, and Mr 
Zangwill spoke only in generals.

M. Schwob, after having related how unreal a real sheep's heart 
looked when introduced on the end of Giovanni's dagger in a French 
performance of John Ford's ANNABELLA AND GIOVANNI, and how at the 
next performance the audience was duly thrilled when Annabella's 
bleeding heart, made of a bit of red flannel, was borne upon the 
stage, goes on to say significantly:


"Il me semble que les personnages de Stevenson ont justement cette 
espece de realisme irreal.  La large figure luisante de Long John, 
la couleur bleme du crane de Thevenin Pensete s'attachent a la 
memoire de nos yeux en vertue de leur irrealite meme.  Ce sont des 
fantomes de la verite, hallucinants comme de vrais fantomes.  Notez 
en passant que les traits de John Silver hallucinent Jim Hawkins, 
et que Francois Villon est hante par l'aspect de Thevenin Pensete."


Perhaps the most notable fact arising here, and one that well 
deserves celebration, is this, that Stevenson's development towards 
a broader and more natural creation was coincident with a definite 
return on the religious views which had so powerfully prevailed 
with his father - a circumstance which it is to be feared did not, 
any more than some other changes in him, at all commend itself to 
Mr Henley, though he had deliberately dubbed him even in the times 
of nursing nigh to the Old Bristo Port in Edinburgh - something of 
"Shorter Catechist." Anyway Miss Simpson deliberately wrote:


"Mr Henley takes exception to Stevenson's later phase in life - 
what he calls his 'Shorter Catechism phase.'  It should be 
remembered that Mr Henley is not a Scotsman, and in some things has 
little sympathy with Scotch characteristics.  Stevenson, in his 
Samoan days, harked back to the teaching of his youth; the tenets 
of the Shorter Catechism, which his mother and nurse had dinned 
into his head, were not forgotten.  Mr Henley knew him best, as 
Stevenson says in the preface to VIRGINIBUS PUERISQUE dedicated to 
Henley, 'when he lived his life at twenty-five.'  In these days he 
had [in some degree] forgotten about the Shorter Catechism, but the 
'solemn pause' between Saturday and Monday came back in full force 
to R. L. Stevenson in Samoa."


Now to me that is a most suggestive and significant fact.  It will 
be the business of future critics to show in how far such falling 
back would of necessity modify what Mr Baildon has set down as his 
corner-stone of morality, and how far it was bound to modify the 
atmosphere - the purely egotistic, hedonistic, and artistic 
atmosphere, in which, in his earlier life as a novelist, at all 
events, he had been, on the whole, for long whiles content to work.



CHAPTER XXIX - LOVE OF VAGABONDS



WHAT is very remarkable in Stevenson is that a man who was so much 
the dreamer of dreams - the mystic moralist, the constant 
questioner and speculator on human destiny and human perversity, 
and the riddles that arise on the search for the threads of motive 
and incentives to human action - moreover, a man, who constantly 
suffered from one of the most trying and weakening forms of ill-
health - should have been so full-blooded, as it were, so keen for 
contact with all forms of human life and character, what is called 
the rougher and coarser being by no means excluded.  Not only this:  
he was himself a rover - seeking daily adventure and contact with 
men and women of alien habit and taste and liking.  His patience is 
supported by his humour.  He was a bit of a vagabond in the good 
sense of the word, and always going round in search of "honest 
men," like Diogenes, and with no tub to retire into or the desire 
for it.  He thus on this side touches the Chaucers and their 
kindred, as well as the Spensers and Dantes and their often 
illusive CONFRERES.  His voyage as a steerage passenger across the 
Atlantic is only one out of a whole chapter of such episodes, and 
is more significant and characteristic even than the TRAVELS WITH A 
DONKEY IN THE CEVENNES or the INLAND VOYAGE.  These might be ranked 
with the "Sentimental Journeys" that have sometimes been the 
fashion - that was truly of a prosaic and risky order.  The appeal 
thus made to an element deep in the English nature will do much to 
keep his memory green in the hearts that could not rise to 
appreciation of his style and literary gifts at all.  He loves the 
roadways and the by-ways, and those to be met with there - like him 
in this, though unlike him in most else.  The love of the roadsides 
and the greenwood - and the queer miscellany of life there unfolded 
and ever changing - a kind of gipsy-like longing for the tent and 
familiar contact with nature and rude human-nature in the open 
dates from beyond Chaucer, and remains and will have gratification 
- the longing for novelty and all the accidents, as it were, of 
pilgrimage and rude social travel.  You see it bubble up, like a 
true and new nature-spring, through all the surface coatings of 
culture and artificiality, in Stevenson.  He anew, without 
pretence, enlivens it - makes it first a part of himself, and then 
a part of literature once more.  Listen to him, as he sincerely 
sings this passion for the pilgrimage - or the modern phase of it - 
innocent vagabond roving:


"Give to me the life I love,
Let the lave go by me;
Give the jolly heaven above,
And the by-way nigh me:
Bed in the bush, with stars to see;
Bread I dip in the river -
Here's the life for a man like me,
Here's the life for ever....

"Let the blow fall soon or late;
Let what will be o'er me;
Give the face of earth around
And the road before me.
Health I ask not, hope nor love,
Nor a friend to know me:
All I ask the heaven above,
And the road below me."


True; this is put in the mouth of another, but Stevenson could not 
have so voiced it, had he not been the born rover that he was, with 
longing for the roadside, the high hills, and forests and newcomers 
and varied miscellaneous company.  Here he does more directly speak 
in his own person and quite to the same effect:


"I will make you brooches and toys for your delight
Of bird song at morning, and star shine at night,
I will make a palace fit for you and me,
Of green days in forests and blue days at sea.

"I will make my kitchen, and you shall keep your room,
Where white flows the river, and bright blows the broom,
And you shall wash your linen and keep your body white,
In rainfall at morning and dew-fall at night.

"And this shall be for music when no one else is near,
The fine song for singing, the rare song to hear!
That only I remember, that only you admire,
Of the broad road that stretches, and the roadside fire."


Here Stevenson, though original in his vein and way, but follows a 
great and gracious company in which Fielding and Sterne and so many 
others stand as pleasant proctors.  Scott and Dickens have each in 
their way essayed it, and made much of it beyond what mere 
sentiment would have reached.  PICKWICK itself - and we must always 
regard Dickens as having himself gone already over every bit of 
road, described every nook and corner, and tried every resource - 
is a vagrant fellow, in a group of erratic and most quaint 
wanderers or pilgrims.  This is but a return phase of it; Vincent 
Crummles and Mrs Crummles and the "Infant Phenomenon," yet another.  
The whole interest lies in the roadways, and the little inns, and 
the odd and unexpected RENCONTRES with oddly-assorted fellows there 
experienced:  glimpses of grim or grimy, or forbidding, or happy, 
smiling smirking vagrants, and out-at-elbows fellow-passengers and 
guests, with jests and quips and cranks, and hanky-panky even.  On 
high roads and in inns, and alehouses, with travelling players, 
rogues and tramps, Dickens was quite at home; and what is yet more, 
he made us all quite at home with them:  and he did it as Chaucer 
did it by thorough good spirits and "hail-fellow-well-met."  And, 
with all his faults, he has this merit as well as some others, that 
he went willingly on pilgrimage always, and took others, promoting 
always love of comrades, fun, and humorous by-play.  The latest 
great romancer, too, took his side:  like Dickens, he was here full 
brother of Dan Chaucer, and followed him.  How characteristic it is 
when he tells Mr Trigg that he preferred Samoa to Honolulu because 
it was more savage, and therefore yielded more FUN.



CHAPTER XXX - LORD ROSEBERY'S CASE



IMMEDIATELY on reading Lord Rosebery's address as Chairman of the 
meeting in Edinburgh to promote the erection of a monument to R. L. 
Stevenson, I wrote to him politely asking him whether, since he 
quoted a passage from a somewhat early essay by Stevenson naming 
the authors who had chiefly influenced him in point of style, his 
Lordship should not, merely in justice and for the sake of balance, 
have referred to Thoreau.  I also remarked that Stevenson's later 
style sometimes showed too much self-conscious conflict of his 
various models in his mind while he was in the act of writing, and 
that this now and then imparted too much an air of artifice to his 
later compositions, and that those who knew most would be most 
troubled by it.  Of that letter, I much regret now that I did not 
keep any copy; but I think I did incidentally refer to the 
friendship with which Stevenson had for so many years honoured me.  
This is a copy of the letter received in reply:


"38 BERKELEY SQUARE, W.,
17th DECEMBER 1896.

"DEAR SIR, - I am much obliged for your letter, and can only state 
that the name of Thoreau was not mentioned by Stevenson himself, 
and therefore I could not cite it in my quotation.

"With regard to the style of Stevenson's later works, I am inclined 
to agree with you.-Believe me, yours very faithfully,
ROSEBERY.
"Dr ALEXANDER H. JAPP."


This I at once replied to as follows:


"NATIONAL LIBERAL CLUB,
WHITEHALL.  PLACE, S.W.,
19TH DECEMBER 1896.


"MY LORD, - It is true R. L. Stevenson did not refer to Thoreau in 
the passage to which you allude, for the good reason that he could 
not, since he did not know Thoreau till after it was written; but 
if you will oblige me and be so good as to turn to p. xix. of 
Preface, BY WAY OF CRITICISM, to FAMILIAR STUDIES OF MEN AND BOOKS 
you will read:

"'Upon me this pure, narrow, sunnily-ascetic Thoreau had exercised 
a wondrous charm.  I HAVE SCARCE WRITTEN TEN SENTENCES SINCE I WAS 
INTRODUCED TO HIM, BUT HIS INFLUENCE MIGHT BE SOMEWHERE DETECTED BY 
A CLOSE OBSERVER.'

"It is very detectable in many passages of nature-description and 
of reflection.  I write, my Lord, merely that, in case opportunity 
should arise, you might notice this fact.  I am sure R. L. 
Stevenson would have liked it recognised. - I remain, my Lord, 
always yours faithfully, etc.,

ALEXANDER H. JAPP."


In reply to this Lord Rosebery sent me only the most formal 
acknowledgment, not in the least encouraging me in any way to 
further aid him in the matter with regard to suggestions of any 
kind; so that I was helpless to press on his lordship the need for 
some corrections on other points which I would most willingly have 
tendered to him had he shown himself inclined or ready to receive 
them.

I might also have referred Lord Rosebery to the article in THE 
BRITISH WEEKLY (1887), "Books that have Influenced Me," where, 
after having spoken of Shakespeare, the VICOMTE DE BRAGELONNE, 
Bunyan, Montaigne, Goethe, Martial, Marcus Aurelius's MEDITATIONS, 
and Wordsworth, he proceeds:


"I suppose, when I am done, I shall find that I have forgotten much 
that is influential, as I see already I have forgotten Thoreau."


I need but to add to what has been said already that, had Lord 
Rosebery written and told me the result of his references and 
encouraged me to such an exercise, I should by-and-by have been 
very pleased to point out to him that he blundered, proving himself 
no master in Burns' literature, precisely as Mr Henley blundered 
about Burns' ancestry, when he gives confirmation to the idea that 
Burns came of a race of peasants on both sides, and was himself 
nothing but a peasant.

When the opportunity came to correct such blunders, corrections 
which I had even implored him to make, Lord Rosebery (who by 
several London papers had been spoken of as "knowing more than all 
the experts about all his themes"), that is, when his volume was 
being prepared for press, did not act on my good advice given him 
"FREE, GRATIS, FOR NOTHING"; no; he contented himself with simply 
slicing out columns from the TIMES, or allowing another man to do 
so for him, and reprinting them LITERATIM ET VERBATIM, all 
imperfect and misleading, as they stood.  SCRIPTA MANET alas! only 
too truly exemplified to his disadvantage.  But with that note of 
mine in his hand, protesting against an ominous and fatal omission 
as regards the confessed influences that had operated on Stevenson, 
he goes on, or allows Mr Geake to go on, quite as though he had 
verified matters and found that I was wrong as regards the facts on 
which I based my appeal to him for recognition of Thoreau as having 
influenced Stevenson in style.  Had he attended to correcting his 
serious errors about Stevenson, and some at least of those about 
Burns, thus adding, say, a dozen or twenty pages to his book wholly 
fresh and new and accurate, then the TIMES could not have got, even 
if it had sought, an injunction against his publishers and him; and 
there would have been no necessity that he should pad out other and 
later speeches by just a little whining over what was entirely due 
to his own disregard of good advice, his own neglect - his own 
fault - a neglect and a fault showing determination not to revise 
where revision in justice to his subject's own free and frank 
acknowledgments made it most essential and necessary.

Mr Justice North gave his decision against Lord Rosebery and his 
publishers, while the Lords of Appeal went in his favour; but the 
House of Lords reaffirmed the decision of Mr Justice North and 
granted a perpetual injunction against this book.  The copyright in 
his speech is Lord Rosebery's, but the copyright in the TIMES' 
report is the TIMES'.  You see one of the ideas underlying the law 
is that no manner of speech is quite perfect as the man speaks it, 
or is beyond revision, improvement, or extension, and, if there is 
but one VERBATIM report, as was the case of some of these speeches 
and addresses, then it is incumbent on the author, if he wishes to 
preserve his copyright, to revise and correct his speeches and 
addresses, so as to make them at least in details so far differ 
from the reported form.  This thing ought Lord Rosebery to have 
done, on ethical and literary GROUNDS, not to speak of legal and 
self-interested grounds; and I, for one, who from the first held 
exactly the view the House of Lords has affirmed, do confess that I 
have no sympathy for Lord Rosebery, since he had before him the 
suggestion and the materials for as substantial alterations and 
additions from my own hands, with as much more for other portions 
of his book, had he informed me of his appreciation, as would have 
saved him and his book from such a sadly ironical fate as has 
overtaken him and it.

From the whole business - since "free, gratis, for nothing," I 
offered him as good advice as any lawyer in the three kingdoms 
could have done for large payment, and since he never deemed it 
worth while, even to tell me the results of his reference to 
FAMILIAR STUDIES, I here and now say deliberately that his conduct 
to me was scarcely so courteous and grateful and graceful as it 
might have been.  How different - very different - the way in which 
the late R. L. Stevenson rewarded me for a literary service no whit 
greater or more essentially valuable to him than this service 
rendered to Lord Rosebery might have been to him.

This chapter would most probably not have been printed, had not Mr 
Coates re-issued the inadequate and most misleading paragraph about 
Mr Stevenson and style in his Lord Rosebery's LIFE AND SPEECHES 
exactly as it was before, thus perpetuating at once the error and 
the wrong, in spite of all my trouble, warnings, and protests.  It 
is a tragicomedy, if not a farce altogether, considering who are 
the principal actors in it.  And let those who have copies of the 
queer prohibited book cherish them and thank me; for that I do by 
this give a new interest and value to it as a curiosity, law-
inhibited, if not as high and conscientious literature - which it 
is not.

I remember very well about the time Lord Rosebery spoke on Burns, 
and Stevenson, and London, that certain London papers spoke of his 
deliverances as indicating more knowledge - fuller and exacter 
knowledge - of all these subjects than the greatest professed 
experts possessed.  That is their extravagant and most reckless 
way, especially if the person spoken about is a "great politician" 
or a man of rank.  They think they are safe with such superlatives 
applied to a brilliant and clever peer (with large estates and many 
interests), and an ex-Prime Minister!  But literature is a 
republic, and it must here be said, though all unwillingly, that 
Lord Rosebery is but an amateur - a superficial though a clever 
amateur after all, and their extravagances do not change the fact.  
I declare him an amateur in Burns' literature and study because of 
what I have said elsewhere, and there are many points to add to 
that if need were.  I have proved above from his own words that he 
was crassly and unpardonably ignorant of some of the most important 
points in R. L. Stevenson's development when he delivered that 
address in Edinburgh on Stevenson - a thing very, very pardonable - 
seeing that he is run after to do "speakings" of this sort; but to 
go on, in face of such warning and protest, printing his most 
misleading errors is not pardonable, and the legal recorded result 
is my justification and his condemnation, the more surely that even 
that would not awaken him so far as to cause him to restrain Mr 
Coates from reproducing in his LIFE AND SPEECHES, just as it was 
originally, that peccant passage.  I am fully ready to prove also 
that, though Chairman of the London County Council for a period, 
and though he made a very clever address at one of Sir W. Besant's 
lectures, there is much yet - very much - he might learn from Sir 
W. Besant's writings on London.  It isn't so easy to outshine all 
the experts - even for a clever peer who has been Prime Minister, 
though it is very, very easy to flatter Lord Rosebery, with a 
purpose or purposes, as did at least once also with rarest tact, at 
Glasgow, indicating so many other things and possibilities, a 
certain very courtly ex-Moderator of the Church of Scotland.



CHAPTER XXXI - MR GOSSE AND MS. OF TREASURE ISLAND



MR EDMUND GOSSE has been so good as to set down, with rather an air 
of too much authority, that both R. L. Stevenson and I deceived 
ourselves completely in the matter of my little share in the 
TREASURE ISLAND business, and that too much credit was sought by me 
or given to me, for the little service I rendered to R. L. 
Stevenson, and to the world, say, in helping to secure for it an 
element of pleasure through many generations.  I have not SOUGHT 
any recognition from the world in this matter, and even the mention 
of it became so intolerable to me that I eschewed all writing about 
it, in the face of the most stupid and misleading statements, till 
Mr Sidney Colvin wrote and asked me to set down my account of the 
matter in my own words.  This I did, as it would have been really 
rude to refuse a request so graciously made, and the reader has it 
in the ACADEMY of 10th March 1900.  Nevertheless, Mr Gosse's 
statements were revived and quoted, and the thing seemed ever to 
revolve again in a round of controversy.

Now, with regard to the reliability in this matter of Mr Edmund 
Gosse, let me copy here a little note made at request some time 
ago, dealing with two points.  The first is this:


1. MOST ASSUREDLY I carried away from Braemar in my portmanteau, as 
R. L. Stevenson says in IDLER'S article and in chapter of MY FIRST 
BOOK reprinted in EDINBURGH EDITION, several chapters of TREASURE 
ISLAND.  On that point R. L. Stevenson, myself, and Mr James 
Henderson, to whom I took these, could not all be wrong and co-
operating to mislead the public.  These chapters, at least vii. or 
viii., as Mr Henderson remembers, would include the FIRST THREE, 
that is, FINALLY REVISED VERSIONS FOR PRESS.  Mr Gosse could not 
then HAVE HEARD R. L. STEVENSON READ FROM THESE FINAL VERSIONS BUT 
FROM FIRST DRAUGHTS ONLY, and I am positively certain that with 
some of the later chapters R. L. Stevenson wrote them off-hand, and 
with great ease, and did not revise them to the extent of at all 
needing to re-write them, as I remember he was proud to tell me, 
being then fully in the vein, as he put it, and pleased to credit 
me with a share in this good result, and saying "my enthusiasm over 
it had set him up steep."  There was then, in my idea, a necessity 
that Stevenson should fill up a gap by verbal summary to Mr Gosse 
(which Mr Gosse has forgotten), bringing the incident up to a 
further point than Mr Gosse now thinks.  I am certain of my facts 
under this head; and as Mr Gosse clearly fancies he heard R. L. 
Stevenson read all from final versions and is mistaken - COMPLETELY 
mistaken there - he may be just as wrong and the victim of error or 
bad memory elsewhere after the lapse of more than twenty years.

2. I gave the pencilled outline of incident and plot to Mr 
Henderson - a fact he distinctly remembers.  This fact completely 
meets and disposes of Mr Robert Leighton's quite imaginative BILLY 
BO'SUN notion, and is absolute as to R. L. Stevenson before he left 
Braemar on the 21st September 1881, or even before I left it on 
26th August 1881, having clear in his mind the whole scheme of the 
work, though we know very well that the absolute re-writing out 
finally for press of the concluding part of the book was done at 
Davos.  Mr Henderson has always made it the strictest rule in his 
editorship that the complete outline of the plot and incident of 
the latter part of a story must be supplied to him, if the whole 
story is not submitted to him in MS.; and the agreement, if I am 
not much mistaken, was entered into days before R. L. Stevenson 
left Braemar, and when he came up to London some short time after 
to go to Weybridge, the only arrangement then needed to be made was 
about the forwarding of proofs to him.

The publication of TREASURE ISLAND in YOUNG FOLKS began on the 1st 
October 1881, No. 565 and ran on in the following order:


OCTOBER 1, 1881.
THE PROLOGUE

No. 565.

I. The Old Sea Dog at the Admiral Benbow.
II. Black Dog Appears and Disappears.

No. 566.

Dated OCTOBER 8, 1881.

III. The Black Spot.

No. 567.

Dated OCTOBER 15, 1881.

IV. The Sea Chart.
V. The Last of the Blind Man.
VI. The Captain's Papers.

No. 568.

Dated OCTOBER 22, 1881.

THE STORY

I. I go to Bristol.
II. The Sea-Cook.
Ill.  Powder and Arms.


Now, as the numbers of YOUNG FOLKS were printed about a fortnight 
in advance of the date they bear under the title, it is clear that 
not only must the contract have been executed days before the 
middle of September, but that a large proportion of the COPY must 
have been in Mr Henderson's hands at that date too, as he must have 
been entirely satisfied that the story would go on and be finished 
in a definite time.  On no other terms would he have begun the 
publication of it.  He was not in the least likely to have accepted 
a story from a man who, though known as an essayist, had not yet 
published anything in the way of a long story, on the ground merely 
of three chapters of prologue.  Mr Gosse left Braemar on 5th 
September, when he says nine chapters were written, and Mr 
Henderson had offered terms for the story before the last of these 
could have reached him.  That is on seeing, say six chapters of 
prologue.  But when Mr Gosse speaks about three chapters only 
written, does he mean three of the prologue or three of the story, 
in addition to prologue, or what does he mean?  The facts are 
clear.  I took away in my portmanteau a large portion of the MS., 
together with a very full outline of the rest of the story, so that 
Mr Stevenson was, despite Mr Gosse's cavillings, SUBSTANTIALLY 
right when he wrote in MY FIRST BOOK in the IDLER, etc., that "when 
he (Dr Japp) left us he carried away the manuscript in his 
portmanteau."  There was nothing of the nature of an abandonment of 
the story at any point, nor any difficulty whatever arose in this 
respect in regard to it.



CHAPTER XXXII - STEVENSON PORTRAITS



OF the portraits of Stevenson a word or two may be said.  There is 
a very good early photograph of him, taken not very long before the 
date of my visit to him at Braemar in 1881, and is an admirable 
likeness - characteristic not only in expression, but in pose and 
attitude, for it fixes him in a favourite position of his; and is, 
at the same time, very easy and natural.  The velvet jacket, as I 
have remarked, was then his habitual wear, and the thin fingers 
holding the constant cigarette an inseparable associate and 
accompaniment.

He acknowledged himself that he was a difficult subject to paint - 
not at all a good sitter - impatient and apt to rebel at posing and 
time spent in arrangement of details - a fact he has himself, as we 
shall see, set on record in his funny verses to Count Nerli, who 
painted as successful a portrait as any.  The little miniature, 
full-length, by Mr J. S. Sarjent, A.R.A., which was painted at 
Bournemouth in 1885, is confessedly a mere sketch and much of a 
caricature:  it is in America.  Sir W. B. Richmond has an 
unfinished portrait, painted in 1885 or 1886 - it has never passed 
out of the hands of the artist, - a photogravure from it is our 
frontispiece.

There is a medallion done by St Gauden's, representing Stevenson in 
bed propped up by pillows.  It is thought to be a pretty good 
likeness, and it is now in Mr Sidney Colvin's possession.  Others, 
drawings, etc., are not of much account.

And now we come to the Nerli portrait, of which so much has been 
written.  Stevenson himself regarded it as the best portrait of him 
ever painted, and certainly it also is characteristic and 
effective, and though not what may be called a pleasant likeness, 
is probably a good representation of him in the later years of his 
life.  Count Nerli actually undertook a voyage to Samoa in 1892, 
mainly with the idea of painting this portrait.  He and Stevenson 
became great friends, as Stevenson naively tells in the verses we 
have already referred to, but even this did not quite overcome 
Stevenson's restlessness.  He avenged himself by composing these 
verses as he sat:


Did ever mortal man hear tell o' sic a ticklin' ferlie
As the comin' on to Apia here o' the painter Mr Nerli?
He cam'; and, O, for o' human freen's o' a' he was the pearlie -
The pearl o' a' the painter folk was surely Mr Nerli.
He took a thraw to paint mysel'; he painted late and early;
O wow! the many a yawn I've yawned i' the beard o' Mr Nerli.
Whiles I wad sleep and whiles wad wake, an' whiles was mair than 
surly;
I wondered sair as I sat there fornent the eyes o' Nerli.
O will he paint me the way I want, as bonnie as a girlie?
O will he paint me an ugly tyke? - and be d-d to Mr Nerli.
But still an' on whichever it be, he is a canty kerlie,
The Lord protect the back an' neck o' honest Mr Nerli.


Mr Hammerton gives this account of the Nerli portrait:


"The history of the Nerli portrait is peculiar.  After being 
exhibited for some time in New Zealand it was bought, in the course 
of this year, by a lady who was travelling there, for a hundred 
guineas.  She then offered it for that sum to the Scottish National 
Portrait Gallery; but the Trustees of the Board of Manufactures - 
that oddly named body to which is entrusted the fostering care of 
Art in Scotland, and, in consequence, the superintendence of the 
National Portrait Gallery - did not see their way to accept the 
offer.  Some surprise has been expressed at the action of the 
Trustees in thus declining to avail themselves of the opportunity 
of obtaining the portrait of one of the most distinguished Scotsmen 
of recent times.  It can hardly have been for want of money, for 
though the funds at their disposal for the purchase of ordinary 
works of art are but limited, no longer ago than last year they 
were the recipients of a very handsome legacy from the late Mr J. 
M. Gray, the accomplished and much lamented Curator of the Scottish 
National Portrait Gallery - a legacy left them for the express 
purpose of acquiring portraits of distinguished Scotsmen, and the 
income of which was amply sufficient to have enabled them to 
purchase this portrait.  One is therefore almost shut up to the 
conclusion that the Trustees were influenced in their decision by 
one of the two following reasons:

"1. That they did not consider Stevenson worthy of a place in the 
gallery.  This is a position so incomprehensible and so utterly 
opposed to public sentiment that one can hardly credit it having 
been the cause of this refusal.  Whatever may be the place which 
Stevenson may ultimately take as an author, and however opinions 
may differ as to the merits of his work, no one can deny that he 
was one of the most popular writers of his day, and that as a mere 
master of style, if for nothing else, his works will be read so 
long as there are students of English Literature.  Surely the 
portrait of one for whom such a claim may legitimately be made 
cannot be considered altogether unworthy of a place in the National 
Collection, as one of Scotland's most distinguished sons.

"2. The only other reason which can be suggested as having weighed 
with the Trustees in their decision is one which in some cases 
might be held to be worthy of consideration.  It is conceivable 
that in the case of some men the Trustees might be of opinion that 
there was plenty of time to consider the matter, and that in the 
meantime there was always the chance of some generous donor 
presenting them with a portrait.  But, as has been shown above, the 
portraits of Stevenson are practically confined to two:  one of 
these is in America, and there is not the least chance of its ever 
coming here; and the other they have refused.  And, as it is 
understood that the Trustees have a rule that they do not accept 
any portrait which has not been painted from the life, they 
preclude themselves from acquiring a copy of any existing picture 
or even a portrait done from memory.

"It is rumoured that the Nerli portrait may ultimately find a 
resting-place in the National Collection of Portraits in London.  
If this should prove to be the case, what a commentary on the old 
saying:  'A prophet is not without honour save in his own 
country.'"



CHAPTER XXXIII - LAPSES AND ERRORS IN CRITICISM



NOTHING could perhaps be more wearisome than to travel o'er the 
wide sandy area of Stevenson criticism and commentary, and expose 
the many and sad and grotesque errors that meet one there.  Mr 
Baildon's slip is innocent, compared with many when he says (p. 
106) TREASURE ISLAND appeared in YOUNG FOLKS as THE SEA-COOK.  It 
did nothing of the kind; it is on plain record in print, even in 
the pages of the EDINBURGH EDITION, that Mr James Henderson would 
not have the title THE SEA-COOK, as he did not like it, and 
insisted on its being TREASURE ISLAND.  To him, therefore, the 
vastly better title is due.  Mr Henley was in doubt if Mr Henderson 
was still alive when he wrote the brilliant and elevated article on 
"Some Novels" in the NORTH AMERICAN, and as a certain dark bird 
killed Cock Robin, so he killed off Dr Japp, and not to be outdone, 
got in an ideal "Colonel" JACK; so Mr Baildon there follows Henley, 
unaware that Mr Henderson did not like THE SEA-COOK, and was still 
alive, and that a certain Jack in the fatal NORTH AMERICAN has 
Japp's credit.

Mr Baildon's words are:


"This was the famous book of adventure, TREASURE ISLAND, appearing 
first as THE SEA-COOK in a boy's paper, where it made no great 
stir.  But, on its publication in volume form, with the vastly 
better title, the book at once 'boomed,' as the phrase goes, to an 
extent then, in 1882, almost unprecedented.  The secret of its 
immense success may almost be expressed in a phrase by saying that 
it is a book like GULLIVER'S TRAVELS, THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS, and 
ROBINSON CRUSOE itself for all ages - boys, men, and women."


Which just shows how far lapse as to a fact may lead to critical 
misreadings also.

Mr Hammerton sometimes lets good folks say in his pages, without 
correction, what is certainly not correct.  Thus at one place we 
are told that Stevenson was only known as Louis in print, whereas 
that was the only name by which he was known in his own family.  
Then Mr Gosse, at p. 34, is allowed to write:


"Professor Blackie was among them on the steamer from the Hebrides, 
a famous figure that calls for no description, and a voluble shaggy 
man, clad in homespun, with spectacles forward upon his nose, who 
it was whispered to us, was Mr Sam Bough, the Scottish Academician, 
A WATER-COLOUR PAINTER OF SOME REPUTE, who was to die in 1878."


Mr Sam Bough WAS "a water-colour painter of some repute," but a 
painter in oils of yet greater repute - a man of rare strength, 
resource, and facility - never, perhaps, wholly escaping from some 
traces of his early experiences in scene-painting, but a true 
genius in his art.  Ah, well I remember him, though an older man, 
yet youthful in the band of young Scotch artists among whom as a 
youngster I was privileged to move in Edinburgh - Pettie, Chalmers, 
M'Whirter, Peter Graham, MacTaggart, MacDonald, John Burr, and 
Bough.  Bough could be voluble on art; and many a talk I had with 
him as with the others named, especially with John Burr.  Bough and 
he both could talk as well as paint, and talk right well.  Bough 
had a slight cast in the eye; when he got a WEE excited on his 
subject he would come close to you with head shaking, and 
spectacles displaced, and forelock wagging, and the cast would seem 
to die away.  Was this a fact, or was it an illusion on my part?  I 
have often asked myself that question, and now I ask it of others.  
Can any of my good friends in Edinburgh say; can Mr Caw help me 
here, either to confirm or to correct me?  I venture to insert here 
an anecdote, with which my friend of old days, Mr Wm. MacTaggart, 
R.S.A., in a letter kindly favours me:


"Sam Bough was a very sociable man; and, when on a sketching tour, 
liked to have a young artist or two with him.  Jack Nisbett played 
the violin, and Sam the 'cello, etc.  Jack was fond of telling that 
Sam used to let them all choose the best views, and then he would 
take what was left; and Jack, with mild astonishment, would say, 
that 'it generally turned out to be the best - on the canvas!'"


In Mr Hammerton's copy of the verses in reply to Mr Crockett's 
dedication of THE STICKIT MINISTER to Stevenson, in which occurred 
the fine phrase "The grey Galloway lands, where about the graves of 
the martyrs the whaups are crying, his heart remembers how":


"Blows the wind to-day and the sun and the rain are flying:
Blows the wind on the moors to-day and now,
Where about the graves of the martyrs the whaups are crying,
My heart remembers how.

"Grey recumbent tombs of the dead in desert places,
Standing stones on the vacant wine-red moor,
Hills of sheep, and the HOMES of the silent vanished races,
And winds austere and pure.

"Be it granted me to behold you again in dying,
Hills of home! and to hear again the call -
Hear about the graves of the martyrs the pee-weet crying,
And hear no more at all."


Mr Hammerton prints HOWES instead of HOMES, which I have italicised 
above.  And I may note, though it does not affect the poetry, if it 
does a little affect the natural history, that the PEE-WEETS and 
the whaups are not the same - the one is the curlew, and the other 
is the lapwing - the one most frequenting wild, heathery or peaty 
moorland, and the other pasture or even ploughed land - so that it 
is a great pity for unity and simplicity alike that Stevenson did 
not repeat the "whaup," but wrote rather as though pee-weet or pee-
weets were the same as whaups - the common call of the one is KER-
LEE, KER-LEE, and of the other PEE-WEET, PEE-WEET, hence its common 
name.

It is a pity, too, that Mr Hammerton has no records of some 
portions of the life at Davos Platz.  Not only was Stevenson ill 
there in April 1892, but his wife collapsed, and the tender concern 
for her made havoc with some details of his literary work.  It is 
good to know this.  Such errata or omissions throw a finer light on 
his character than controlling perfection would do.  Ah, I remember 
how my old friend W. B. Rands ("Matthew Browne" and "Henry 
Holbeach") was wont to declare that were men perfect they would be 
isolated, if not idiotic, that we are united to each other by our 
defects - that even physical beauty would be dead like later Greek 
statues, were these not departures from the perfect lines.  The 
letter given by me at p. 28 transfigures in its light, some of his 
work at that time.

And then what an opportunity, we deeply regret to say, Mr Hammerton 
wholly missed, when he passed over without due explanation or 
commentary that most significant pamphlet - the ADDRESS TO THE 
SCOTTISH CLERGY.  If Mr Hammerton had but duly and closely studied 
that and its bearings and suggestions in many directions, then he 
would have written such a chapter for true enlightenment and for 
interest as exactly his book - attractive though it is in much - 
yet specially lacks.  It is to be hoped that Mr Sidney Colvin will 
not once more miss the chance which is thus still left open to him 
to perfect his LIFE OF STEVENSON, and make it more interpretive 
than anything yet published.  If he does this, then, a dreadful 
LACUNA in the EDINBURGH EDITION will also be supplied.

Carefully reading over again Mr Arthur Symons' STUDIES IN TWO 
LITERATURES - published some years ago - I have come across 
instances of apparent contradiction which, so far as I can see, he 
does not critically altogether reconcile, despite his ingenuity and 
great charm of style.  One relates to Thoreau, who, while still 
"sturdy" as Emerson says, "and like an elm tree," as his sister 
Sophia says, showed exactly the same love of nature and power of 
interpreting her as he did after in his later comparatively short 
period of "invalidity," while Mr Symons says his view of Nature 
absolutely was that of the invalid, classing him unqualifiedly with 
Jefferies and Stevenson, as invalid.  Thoreau's mark even in the 
short later period of "invalidity" was complete and robust 
independence and triumph over it - a thing which I have no doubt 
wholly captivated Stevenson, as scarce anything else would have 
done, as a victory in the exact ROLE he himself was most ambitious 
to fill.  For did not he too wrestle well with the "wolverine" he 
carried on his back - in this like Addington Symonds and Alexander 
Pope?  Surely I cannot be wrong here to reinforce my statement by a 
passage from a letter written by Sophia Thoreau to her good friend 
Daniel Ricketson, after her brother's death, the more that R. L. 
Stevenson would have greatly exulted too in its cheery and 
invincible stoicism:


"Profound joy mingles with my grief.  I feel as if something very 
beautiful had happened - not death; although Henry is with us no 
longer, yet the memory of his sweet and virtuous soul must ever 
cheer and comfort me.  My heart is filled with praise to God for 
the gift of such a brother, and may I never distrust the love and 
wisdom of Him who made him and who has now called him to labour in 
more glorious fields than earth affords.  You ask for some 
particulars relating to Henry's illness.  I feel like saying that 
Henry was never affected, never reached by it.  I never before saw 
such a manifestation of the power of spirit over matter.  Very 
often I heard him tell his visitors that he enjoyed existence as 
well as ever.  The thought of death, he said, did not trouble him.  
His thoughts had entertained him all his life and did still.... He 
considered occupation as necessary for the sick as for those in 
health, and accomplished a vast amount of labour in those last few 
months."


A rare "invalidity" this - a little confusing easy classifications.  
I think Stevenson would have felt and said that brother and sister 
were well worthy of each other; and that the sister was almost as 
grand and cheery a stoic, with no literary profession of it, as was 
the brother.

The other thing relates to Stevenson's HUMAN SOUL.  I find Mr 
Symons says, at p. 243, that Stevenson "had something a trifle 
elfish and uncanny about him, as of a bewitched being who was not 
actually human - had not actually a human soul" - in which there 
may be a glimmer of truth viewed from his revelation of artistic 
curiosities in some aspects, but is hardly true of him otherwise; 
and this Mr Symons himself seems to have felt, when, at p. 246, he 
writes:  "He is one of those writers who speak TO US ON EASY TERMS, 
with whom we MAY EXCHANGE AFFECTIONS."  How "affections" could be 
exchanged on easy terms between the normal human being and an 
elfish creature actually WITHOUT A HUMAN SOUL (seeing that 
affections are, as Mr Matthew Arnold might have said, at least, 
three-fourths of soul) is more, I confess, than I can quite see at 
present; but in this rather MALADROIT contradiction Mr Symons does 
point at one phase of the problem of Stevenson - this, namely that 
to all the ordinary happy or pleasure-endings he opposes, as it 
were of set purpose, gloom, as though to certain things he was 
quite indifferent, and though, as we have seen, his actual life and 
practice were quite opposed to this.

I am sorry I CANNOT find the link in Mr Symons' essay, which would 
quite make these two statements consistently coincide critically.  
As an enthusiastic, though I hope still a discriminating, 
Stevensonian, I do wish Mr Symons would help us to it somehow 
hereafter.  It would be well worth his doing, in my opinion.



CHAPTER XXXIV - LETTERS AND POEMS IN TESTIMONY



AMONG many letters received by me in acknowledgment of, or in 
commentary on, my little tributes to R. L. Stevenson, in various 
journals and magazines, I find the following, which I give here for 
reasons purely personal, and because my readers may with me, join 
in admiration of the fancy, grace and beauty of the poems.  I must 
preface the first poem by a letter, which explains the genesis of 
the poem, and relates a striking and very touching incident:


"37 ST DONATT'S ROAD,
LEWISHAM HIGH ROAD, S.E.,
1ST MARCH 1895.

"DEAR SIR, - As you have written so much about your friend, the 
late Robert Louis Stevenson, and quoted many tributes to his genius 
from contemporary writers, I take the liberty of sending you 
herewith some verses of mine which appeared in THE WEEKLY SUN of 
November last.  I sent a copy of these verses to Samoa, but 
unfortunately the great novelist died before they reached it.  I 
have, however, this week, received a little note from Mrs Strong, 
which runs as follows:

"'Your poem of "Greeting" came too late.  I can only thank you by 
sending a little moss that I plucked from a tree overhanging his 
grave on Vaea Mountain.'

"I trust you will appreciate my motive in sending you the poem.  I 
do not wish to obtrude my claims as a verse-writer upon your 
notice, but I thought the incident I have recited would be 
interesting to one who is so devoted a collector of Stevensoniana. 
- Respectfully yours,

F. J. COX."


GREETING

(TO ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON, IN SAMOA)

We, pent in cities, prisoned in the mart,
Can know you only as a man apart,
But ever-present through your matchless art.

You have exchanged the old, familiar ways
For isles, where, through the range of splendid days,
Her treasure Nature lavishly displays.

There, by the gracious sweep of ampler seas,
That swell responsive to the odorous breeze.
You have the wine of Life, and we the lees!

You mark, perchance, within your island bowers,
The slow departure of the languorous hours,
And breathe the sweetness of the strange wild-flowers.

And everything your soul and sense delights -
But in the solemn wonder of your nights,
When Peace her message on the landscape writes;

When Ocean scarcely flecks her marge with foam -
Your thoughts must sometimes from your island roam,
To centre on the sober face of Home.

Though many a league of water rolls between
The simple beauty of an English scene,
From all these wilder charms your love may wean.

Some kindly sprite may bring you as a boon
Sweets from the rose that crowns imperial June,
Or reminiscence of the throstle's tune;

Yea, gladly grant you, with a generous hand,
Far glimpses of the winding, wind-swept strand,
The glens and mountains of your native land,

Until you hear the pipes upon the breeze -
But wake unto the wild realities
The tangled forests and the boundless seas!

For lo! the moonless night has passed away,
A sudden dawn dispels the shadows grey,
The glad sea moves and hails the quickening day.

New life within the arbours of your fief
Awakes the blossom, quivers in the leaf,
And splendour flames upon the coral reef.

If such a prospect stimulate your art,
More than our meadows where the shadows dart,
More than the life which throbs in London's heart,

Then stay, encircled by your Southern bowers,
And weave, amid the incense of the flowers,
The skein of fair romance - the gain is ours!

F. J. COX.

WEEKLY SUN, 11TH November 1904.



R. L. S., IN MEMORIAM.



AN elfin wight as e'er from faeryland
Came to us straight with favour in his eyes,
Of wondrous seed that led him to the prize
Of fancy, with the magic rod in hand.
Ah, there in faeryland we saw him stand,
As for a while he walked with smiles and sighs,
Amongst us, finding still the gem that buys
Delight and joy at genius's command.

And now thy place is empty:  fare thee well;
Thou livest still in hearts that owe thee more
Than gold can reckon; for thy richer store
Is of the good that with us aye most dwell.
Farewell; sleep sound on Vaea's windy shrine,
While round the songsters join their song to thine.

A. C. R.



APPENDIX



The following appeared some time ago in one of the London evening 
papers, and I make bold, because of its truth and vigour, to insert 
it here:


THE LAND OF STEVENSON,

ON AN AFTERNOON'S WALK


WILL there be a "Land of Stevenson," as there is already a "Land of 
Burns," or a "Land of Scott," known to the tourist, bescribbled by 
the guide-book maker?  This the future must tell.  Yet will it be 
easy to mark out the bounds of "Robert Louis Stevenson's Country"; 
and, taking his native and well-loved city for a starting-point, a 
stout walker may visit all its principal sites in an afternoon.  
The house where he was born is within a bowshot of the Water of 
Leith; some five miles to the south are Caerketton and Allermuir, 
and other crests of the Pentlands, and below them Swanston Farm, 
where year after year, in his father's time, he spent the summer 
days basking on the hill slopes; two or three miles to the westward 
of Swanston is Colinton, where his mother's father, Dr Balfour, was 
minister; and here again you are back to the Water of Leith, which 
you can follow down to the New Town.  In this triangular space 
Stevenson's memories and affections were firmly rooted; the fibres 
could not be withdrawn from the soil, and "the voice of the blood" 
and the longing for this little piece of earth make themselves 
plaintively heard in his last notes.  By Lothian Road, after which 
Stevenson quaintly thought of naming the new edition of his works, 
and past Boroughmuirhead and the "Bore Stane," where James 
FitzJames set up his standard before Flodden, wends your southward 
way to the hills.  The builder of suburban villas has pushed his 
handiwork far into the fields since Stevenson was wont to tramp 
between the city and the Pentlands; and you may look in vain for 
the flat stone whereon, as the marvelling child was told, there 
once rose a "crow-haunted gibbet."  Three-quarters of an hour of 
easy walking, after you have cleared the last of the houses will 
bring you to Swanston; and half an hour more will take the stiff 
climber, a little breathless, to


THE TOP OF CAERKETTON CRAGS.


You may follow the high road - indeed there is a choice of two, 
drawn at different levels - athwart the western skirts of the Braid 
Hills, now tenanted, crown and sides of them, by golf; then to the 
crossroads of Fairmilehead, whence the road dips down, to rise 
again and circumvent the most easterly wing of the Pentlands.  You 
would like to pursue this route, were it only to look down on Bow 
Bridge and recall how the last-century gauger used to put together 
his flute and play "Over the hills and far away" as a signal to his 
friend in the distillery below, now converted into a dairy farm, to 
stow away his barrels.  Better it is, however, to climb the stile 
just past the poor-house gate, and follow the footpath along the 
smoothly scooped banks of the Braid Burn to "Cockmylane" and to 
Comiston.  The wind has been busy all the morning spreading the 
snow over a glittering world.  The drifts are piled shoulder-high 
in the lane as it approaches Comiston, and each old tree grouped 
around the historic mansion is outlined in snow so virgin pure that 
were the Ghost - "a lady in white, with the most beautiful clear 
shoes on her feet" - to step out through the back gate, she would 
be invisible, unless, indeed, she were between you and the ivy-
draped dovecot wall.  Near by, at the corner of the Dreghorn Woods, 
is the Hunters' Tryst, on the roof of which, when it was still a 
wayside inn, the Devil was wont to dance on windy nights.  In the 
field through which you trudge knee-deep in drift rises the "Kay 
Stane," looking to-day like a tall monolith of whitest marble.  
Stevenson was mistaken when he said that it was from its top a 
neighbouring laird, on pain of losing his lands, had to "wind a 
blast of bugle horn" each time the King


VISITED HIS FOREST OF PENTLAND.


That honour belongs to another on the adjacent farm of Buckstane.  
The ancient monument carries you further back, and there are Celtic 
authorities that translate its name the "Stone of Victory."  The 
"Pechtland Hills"  - their elder name - were once a refuge for the 
Picts; and Caerketton - probably Caer-etin, the giant's strong-hold 
- is one of them.  Darkly its cliffs frown down upon you, while all 
else is flashing white in the winter sunlight.  For once, in this 
last buttress thrown out into the plain of Lothian towards the 
royal city, the outer folds of the Pentlands loses its boldly-
rounded curves, and drops an almost sheer descent of black rock to 
the little glen below.  In a wrinkle of the foothills Swanston farm 
and hamlet are snugly tucked away.  The spirit that breathes about 
it in summer time is gently pastoral.  It is sheltered from the 
rougher blasts; it is set about with trees and green hills.  It was 
with this aspect of the place that Stevenson, coming hither on 
holiday, was best acquainted.  The village green, whereon the 
windows of the neat white cottages turn a kindly gaze under low 
brows of thatch, is then a perfect place in which to rest, and, 
watching the smoke rising and listening to "the leaves ruffling in 
the breeze," to muse on men and things; especially on Sabbath 
mornings, when the ploughman or shepherd, "perplext wi' leisure," 
it is time to set forth on the three-mile walk along the hill-
skirts to Colinton kirk.  But Swanston in winter time must also


HAVE BEEN FAMILIAR TO STEVENSON.


Snow-wreathed Pentlands, the ribbed and furrowed front of 
Caerketton, the low sun striking athwart the sloping fields of 
white, the shadows creeping out from the hills, and the frosty 
yellow fog drawing in from the Firth - must often have flashed back 
on the thoughts of the exile of Samoa.  Against this wintry 
background the white farmhouse, old and crow-stepped, looks dingy 
enough; the garden is heaped with the fantastic treasures of the 
snow; and when you toil heavily up the waterside to the clump of 
pines and beeches you find yourself in a fairy forest.  One need 
not search to-day for the pool where the lynx-eyed John Todd, "the 
oldest herd on the Pentlands," watched from behind the low scrag of 
wood the stranger collie come furtively to wash away the tell-tale 
stains of lamb's blood.  The effacing hand of the snow has 
smothered it over.  Higher you mount, mid leg-deep in drift, up the 
steep and slippery hill-face, to the summit.  Edinburgh has been 
creeping nearer since Stevenson's musing fancy began to draw on the 
memories of the climbs up "steep Caerketton."  But this light gives 
it a mystic distance; and it is all glitter and shadow.  Arthur 
Seat is like some great sea monster stranded near a city of dreams; 
from the fog-swathed Firth gleams the white walls of Inchkeith 
lighthouse, a mark never missed by Stevenson's father's son; above 
Fife rise the twin breasts of the Lomonds.  Or turn round and look 
across the Esk valley to the Moorfoots; or more westerly, where the 
back range of the Pentlands - Caernethy, the Scald, and the knife-
edged Kips - draw a sharp silhouette of Arctic peaks against the 
sky.  In the cloven hollow between is Glencarse Loch, an ancient 
chapel and burying ground hidden under its waters; on the slope 
above it, not a couple miles away, is Rullion Green, where, as 
Stevenson told in THE PENTLAND RISING (his first printed work)


THE WESTLAND WHIGS WERE SCATTERED


as chaff on the hills.  Were "topmost Allermuir," that rises close 
beside you, removed from his place, we might see the gap in the 
range through which Tom Dalyell and his troopers spurred from 
Currie to the fray.  The air on these heights is invigorating as 
wine; but it is also keen as a razor.  Without delaying long yon 
plunge down to the "Windy Door Nick"; follow the "nameless trickle 
that springs from the green bosom of Allermuir," past the rock and 
pool, where, on summer evenings, the poet "loved to sit and make 
bad verses"; and cross Halkerside and the Shearers' Knowe, those 
"adjacent cantons on a single shoulder of a hill," sometimes 
floundering to the neck in the loose snow of a drain, sometimes 
scaring the sheep huddling in the wreaths, or putting up a covey of 
moorfowl that circle back without a cry to cover in the ling.  In 
an hour you are at Colinton, whose dell has on one side the manse 
garden, where a bright-eyed boy, who was to become famous, spent so 
much of his time when he came thither on visits to his stern 
Presbyterian grandfather; on the other the old churchyard.  The 
snow has drawn its cloak of ermine over the sleepers, it has run 
its fingers over the worn lettering; and records almost effaced 
start out from the stone.  In vain these "voices of generations 
dead" summon their wandering child, though you might deem that his 
spirit would rest more quietly where the cold breeze from Pentland 
shakes the ghostly trees in Colinton Dell than "under the flailing 
fans and shadows of the palm."



Footnotes:

(1) Professor Charles Warren Stoddard, Professor of English 
Literature at the Catholic University of Washington, in KATE 
FIELD'S WASHINGTON.

(2) In his portrait-sketch of his father, Stevenson speaks of him 
as a "man of somewhat antique strain, and with a blended sternness 
and softness that was wholly Scottish, and at first sight somewhat 
bewildering," as melancholy, and with a keen sense of his 
unworthiness, yet humorous in company; shrewd and childish; a 
capital adviser.

(3) INFERNO, Canto XV.

(4) Alas, I never was told that remark - when I saw my friend 
afterwards there was always too much to talk of else, and I forgot 
to ask.

(5) Quoted by Hammerton, pp. 2 and 3.

(6) Tusitala, as the reader must know, is the Samoan for Teller of 
Tales.

(7) WISDOM OF GOETHE, p. 38.

(8) THE FOREIGNER AT HOME, in MEMORIES AND PORTRAITS.

(9) A great deal has been made of the "John Bull element" in De 
Quincey since his MEMOIR was written by me (see MASSON'S 
CONDENSATION, p. 95); so now perhaps a little more may be made of 
the rather conceited Calvinistic Scot element in R. L. Stevenson!

(10) It was Mr George Moore who said this.

(11) FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW, October, 1903.




End of the Project Gutenberg eText Robert Louis Stevenson, A 
Record, An Estimate, A Memorial.